sim office

contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.

Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).

Local.

Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.

With verb of being or position expressed or understood.

Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):

feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,

Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:

ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,

id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:

signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,

Liv. 1, 18, 8:

stat contra starique jubet,

Juv. 3, 290:

stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!

Mart. 1, 55, 12:

ulmus erat contra,

in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:

templa vides contra,

in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:

contra conserta manu,

Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—

Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):

contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,

Manil. 2, 253:

posita contra Hispania,

Tac. Agr. 11:

promuntorium quod contra procedit,

Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:

arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,

face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:

jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),

side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—

With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.

Referring to persons:

accede ad me atque adi contra,

come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):

adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,

Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:

contra adspicere,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:

contra intueri,

Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:

cum veniret contra Marcianus,

Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—

Of things:

hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,

Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:

quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,

Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—

Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,

In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:

aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,

at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—

In post-Aug. prose (very rare):

at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.

In gen.:

te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:

quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,

id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:

qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,

make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:

si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),

Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:

audi nunc contra jam,

listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:

at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,

you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:

Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,

Liv. 1, 28, 1:

contra ut me diligat illa,

Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:

cui latrans contra senex,

Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:

scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,

Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—

Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,

Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:

contra talia reddit,

Claud. B. Gild. 379.—

With dat. pers.:

consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,

Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:

facere contra huic aegre,

Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:

hiscine contra insidiabere?

id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:

tibi contra gratiam Referre,

id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—

With item:

item a me contra factum est,

Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:

puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,

id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—

Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;

Consonat terra,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:

confer gradum Contra pariter,

id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:

video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:

vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!

Cat. 62, 6.—

Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:

si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,

what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:

si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;

Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,

to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:

agedum pauca accipe contra,

Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:

Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,

Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:

oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,

Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:

dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?

id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.

Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.

Of physical exertion.

Lit.:

concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,

struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:

nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,

bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:

at ille contra nititur,

resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:

pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,

rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—

Trop.:

te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,

Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:

et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,

Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—

Of mental exertion:

si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,

arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:

siti contra... pugnandum,

Cels. 4, 2 fin. —

Of hostile opposition in gen.

Lit.:

quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,

who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:

contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,

something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—

Trop.:

aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,

Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—

Of warfare.

Lit.:

ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,

Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:

quid quod exercitum contra duxit?

Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:

ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,

if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:

issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,

Liv. 7, 39, 17:

cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,

would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:

et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,

Tac. A. 11, 10.—

Trop.:

quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,

Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—

Of legal contests.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—

Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:

quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?

if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—

On the part of the adversary:

inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,

Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—

Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:

ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,

given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—

Of literary opposition.

Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—

With other verbs:

astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,

Lucr. 5, 728:

contra nunc illud pone, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:

habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,

some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—

Of public and political opposition.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—

With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:

nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,

no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:

honores contra petere,

Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:

pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,

Tac. A. 14, 45.—

Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:

si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,

and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—

With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).

Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:

cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,

would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:

hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,

id. Caecin. 33, 97:

dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,

id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:

contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,

Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—

To make charges against (rare):

si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,

Cic. Clu. 48, 134:

qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,

id. Quint. 29, 88; so,

contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,

id. Fl. 21, 51.—

In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:

fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,

contra disputare and contra scribere,

id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:

nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,

Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:

ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,

to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—

To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:

quam palam principes dixerunt contra!

protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:

cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,

Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:

filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:

contradicente nullo,

Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—

To reply:

contradixit edicto,

answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —

Abl. absol. impers.:

explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,

whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—

With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:

ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,

Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:

ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,

id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:

aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,

id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:

ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),

refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:

quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:

seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,

or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:

dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,

the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—

With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).

To oppose a person by speaking against his views:

solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,

to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:

tibi,

Suet. Aug. 54:

Curioni...,

id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:

volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,

my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—

To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:

cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,

opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—

To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:

patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:

cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,

Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—

With dat. of the petition:

preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,

which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—

To contest the validity of a law (rare):

quibus (legibus) contradici potest,

Quint. 7, 7, 4.—

To contradict an assertion (very rare):

pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,

Quint. 5, 10, 13.—

With quin, to object:

praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,

there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.

To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;

but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,

Quint. 7, 3, 14:

cum verba (legis) contra sint,

id. 7, 1, 49:

sed experimentum contra fuit,

unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:

ubi fortuna contra fuit,

id. ib. 3, 18:

si fortuna contra daret,

should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.

Of logical opposition, with negative force.

Of a direct contrast.

Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:

quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,

but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:

in stultitia contra est,

with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:

in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),

id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:

quod contra est,

Sall. J. 85, 21:

quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:

contra fore si, etc.,

ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:

immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),

ib. 41, 3, 49:

ego contra puto (i. e. esse),

Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—

With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:

utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,

of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:

id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),

id. Att. 10, 8, 2:

contra evenit in iis morbis,

Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:

ego contra sentio,

Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:

Proculus contra (sc. sentit),

ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:

licet Celsus contra scribat,

ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:

cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,

interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —

Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.

To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:

nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,

Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;

quod contra, id turpe,

id. Off. 1, 27, 94:

sit sapienter usus aut contra,

Quint. 2, 5, 15:

lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),

Col. 11, 3, 25.—

To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:

ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,

improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:

quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,

id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—

To a verbal predicate:

an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),

Dig. 34, 5, 19.—

To a subject infinitive:

laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,

praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—

To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:

quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,

those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;

mihi contra,

id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—

To an attributive genitive:

Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),

Sall. J. 88, 2:

verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),

Quint. 2, 4, 21:

alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,

the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;

so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,

Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—

Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.

With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;

Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,

Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:

quae etiam contra valent,

i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—

Belonging to the same predicate:

ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,

Cic. Or. 36, 123:

cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,

Dig. 35, 2, 48:

in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,

Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:

junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,

id. 1, 5, 68:

ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,

but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:

itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,

Cic. Or. 42, 143:

qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,

or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.

In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).

In independent clauses.

Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:

ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:

ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,

id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:

in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,

Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:

contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?

Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;

so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,

Just. 13, 1, 7.—

Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;

contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,

Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;

nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,

Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:

justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,

Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:

si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,

Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—

In opposition to a dependent clause:

ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:

cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,

Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:

cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:

at contra,

Lucr. 2, 392.—

With co-ordinate conjunctions.

Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.

With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,

id. ib. 2, 7, 23:

cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,

Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:

itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:

nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,

Quint. 10, 2, 22.—

With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:

audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,

Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:

ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,

id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—

With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:

atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!

Cic. Balb. 22, 51:

domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,

Dig. 13, 7, 21:

equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,

Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—

After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:

in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,

Cic. Sull. 7, 21:

nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,

id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,

et contra,

Suet. Tit. 7.—

With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).

At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;

At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,

Lucr. 2, 400:

cogunt,

id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;

at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,

Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:

ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—

Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):

non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,

Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:

arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,

Liv. 45, 18, 1:

tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,

Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:

obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,

Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—

Contra autem (rare;

in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,

Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:

sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,

Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—

Contra vero (very rare;

not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,

Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —

Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—

With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).

Aut contra:

num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?

Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:

si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,

Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—

Vel contra:

hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?

Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—

Seu contra:

seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,

Prop. 1, 11, 25.—

With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;

never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,

Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —

In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,

In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):

aliis vero econtra videtur,

Hier. Ep. 12.—

Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):

honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,

Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—

With emphatic particles.

Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);

not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,

Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—

Immo contra (post-Aug.).

= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:

existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,

Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—

= sed contra, but on the contrary:

proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,

Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:

immo contra ea,

Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—

Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):

quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.

With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.

Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.

With atque:

item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,

Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:

simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:

judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,

Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—

With ac:

itaque contra est ac dicitis,

Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:

vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,

id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:

cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,

id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:

Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,

Sall. C. 60, 5.—

With ac and atque:

si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,

Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—

With quam (post-Aug.):

cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,

Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:

contra quam licet,

id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—

Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:

mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,

contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,

contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:

contra quam ista causa postulasset,

id. Caecin. 24, 67:

contra quam sanctum legibus est,

Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:

contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,

Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.

Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).

Local uses.

Opposite, over against, facing.

Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;

adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,

Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:

ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,

id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:

Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,

Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:

Carthago Italiam contra,

Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:

insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,

Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—

Of the heavenly bodies:

donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,

Lucr. 5, 708:

contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,

Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:

cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:

contra mediam faciem meridies erit,

id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—

Of opposite ends of a line.

Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—

Of a line drawn:

contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,

opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—

Of buildings, etc.:

contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,

Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:

(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,

Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:

contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,

Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—

Of places on the human body:

id quod contra stomachum est,

Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;

4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,

Cels. 4, 1 fin. —

Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:

adversus, ad, e regione,

Caes. B. G. 7, 61).

In gen.:

quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,

Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:

et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?

Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:

rex constiterat contra pedites,

Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:

ne contra septentrionem paveris,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:

contra solem varie refulgens,

placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;

37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,

id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—

Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):

(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,

towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:

lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,

Dig. 48, 8, 4.—

Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—

Against an opposing action, etc.:

contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,

Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:

cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,

Vitr. 1, 6, 8:

ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,

Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:

contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,

id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:

capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,

id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:

contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,

Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:

contra stimulum calces,

kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—

Of local actions with hostile intent.

Lit.:

quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?

Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:

Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),

id. Att. 15, 20, 3:

pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,

to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:

a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,

id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:

Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,

Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:

terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,

i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—

Trop.:

castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,

Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:

tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,

will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:

cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 1, 40:

(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,

when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—

In partic.

Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:

quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,

Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:

contra populi studium,

Cic. Brut. 34, 126:

contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,

id. ib. 79, 273; so,

a mendacio contra veritatem,

id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:

contra cives in acie,

id. Att. 16, 11, 2:

et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,

opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:

haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,

Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —

Contra aliquem ire:

aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,

Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:

uti contra injurias armati eatis,

Sall. J. 31, 6:

interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,

Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—

Transf.,

To persons placed together for comparison:

C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,

Quint. 10, 1, 114:

CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,

Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—

To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.

Lit. (very rare):

quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Prop.:

cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,

Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:

qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,

Sen. Ep. 9, 9:

numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,

Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:

tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,

id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:

nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,

as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:

(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,

Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:

contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?

Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,

robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,

id. ib. 13, 2;

so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,

Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,

Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):

numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,

superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):

oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,

Petr. 7, 6.—

Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:

contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 5, 29:

contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,

Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:

quae contra breviter fata est vates,

Verg. A. 6, 398:

contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,

Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).

Denoting hostility or disadvantage.

With verbs of hostile action.

Of physical exertion:

pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,

Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:

proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,

id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —

Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.

bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),

Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:

contra Antonium,

Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,

contra patriam,

id. Sull. 20, 58:

pugnare contra patriam,

id. ib. 25, 70:

contra conjuges et liberos,

Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:

armatum esse contra populum Romanum,

Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:

armis contendere contra,

Caes. B. G. 2, 13:

arma alicui dare (trop.),

Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:

aciem instruere (trop.),

Liv. 25, 4, 4:

exercitum comparare,

Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:

exercitum instruere,

id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

exercitum ducere and adducere,

id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:

exercitum contra Philippum mittere,

id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:

naves ducere contra,

Hor. Epod. 4, 19:

ducere contra hostes,

Liv. 1, 27, 4:

florem Italiae educere contra,

Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

proficisci contra,

to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:

auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,

Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:

juvare aliquem contra,

Caes. B. C. 1, 35:

consilium inire contra Sequanos,

to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—

Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).

In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:

cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,

Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:

(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,

Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:

rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,

Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:

esse contra,

id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;

at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,

Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:

causam defendere contra,

against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:

statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),

to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:

actio competit contra,

Dig. 49, 14, 41:

querelam instituere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:

bonorum possessionem petere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 23:

jus obtinere contra,

Cic. Quint. 9, 34:

pugnare contra,

to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:

id quod mihi contra illos datum est,

i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:

judicare contra aliquem,

id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:

pronuntiare contra,

Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:

decernere contra,

Cic. Fl. 31, 76:

appellare contra aliquem,

Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:

contra sententiam,

Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:

cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,

Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—

Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:

quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?

Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:

contra rem suam me venisse questus est,

Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—

With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:

ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,

Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:

cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,

id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,

causam dicere,

id. Or. 2, 23, 98:

causam perorare,

id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:

quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,

id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:

si Gaditani contra me dicerent,

if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:

si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:

testimonium in aliquem dicere,

id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):

contra juris consultos dicere,

against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:

contra testes dicendum est,

Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:

cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,

Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:

tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?

Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —

Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:

cum scriberem contra Epicurios,

Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:

contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,

id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:

contra Brutum,

id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:

contra Academiam,

id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:

contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,

id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—

Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).

In gen.:

sentire contra,

Cic. Mil. 2, 5:

pugnare contra bonos,

id. Sull. 25, 71:

contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,

Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:

(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,

Liv. 39, 32, 12.—

Of political speaking:

cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,

Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—

Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:

adversus, in): inire consilia contra,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:

manum comparare contra aliquem,

id. Sull. 24, 68:

conjurationem facere,

id. ib. 4, 12:

congredi,

id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:

aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,

Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:

nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,

against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:

eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,

operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:

homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?

Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:

epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:

disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,

to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—

Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:

licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,

injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:

res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,

id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:

nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,

Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:

quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,

id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—

Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:

Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?

or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:

sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,

id. Att. 7, 5, 5:

judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,

id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:

cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,

id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:

fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,

in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—

Dependent on adjectives (rare):

contra se ipse misericors,

to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:

severissimus judex contra fures,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—

With nouns.

Acc. to 1. b.:

ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,

Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—

Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).

Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:

quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:

Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,

Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,

haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:

orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,

id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—

Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:

unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,

Cic. Brut. 26, 99:

(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,

id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—

Acc. to 1. f.:

contra patres concitatio et seditio,

Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:

contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,

Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.

With inanimate and abstract objects.

Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).

Of physical or moral exertion:

cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,

Verg. A. 10, 567:

pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,

Cic. Sen. 11, 35:

contra verum niti,

Sall. J. 35, 8:

contra fortunam luctari,

Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—

Of warfare (lit. and trop.):

bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,

Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:

bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,

id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:

artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,

Quint. 5, 13, 30.—

Of legal contention.

Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:

contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),

Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:

contra ratiocinationem,

id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:

contra caput dicere,

to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:

servum in caput domini interrogare,

Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:

contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—

Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:

contra tabulas judicare,

Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:

contra testamentum,

Dig. 2, 17, § 1:

contra sententiam dicere,

ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—

Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:

inmittere in bona),

Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—

Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.

To contend that something is false:

dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:

in sententiam dicere,

in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):

contra sensus dicere,

Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:

contra rhetoricen dicere,

Quint. 2, 17, 40.—

Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:

contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,

Vitr. 7, praef. 8:

contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—

Ethically:

contra voluptatem dicere,

that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:

contra mortem loqui,

that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;

in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,

id. ib. 100, 10:

contra fortunam gloriari,

that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—

Of public and political acts and speeches:

contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,

Cic. Brut. 44, 164:

contra legem dicere or verba facere,

id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:

rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),

Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—

Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.

In gen.:

senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,

directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:

contra rem publicam se commovere,

id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:

incitari,

id. Sest. 47, 100:

consilia inire,

id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:

conjurationem facere,

Sall. C. 30, 6:

contra salutem urbis incitari,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:

cogitare aliquid contra salutem,

id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:

esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,

id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:

ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,

do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:

quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),

Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—

In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:

si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,

Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,

contra salutem rei publicae facere,

Cic. Dom. 38, 102:

contra majestatem,

against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:

contra leges,

Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:

contra edictum (praetoris),

Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:

contra foedus,

Cic. Balb. 6, 16:

contra jusjurandum ac fidem,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:

tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?

Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):

corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,

Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—

Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).

With esse expressed as the predicate:

hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,

Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:

contra leges or legem est,

Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:

contra officium est,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:

adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,

unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—

With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:

scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:

aliquid contra animum audiendi,

something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:

si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,

Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —

Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:

Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,

Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—

Adverbially with the predicate.

In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):

eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,

that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:

imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,

to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,

advocare contra,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:

si contra mortem te praeparaveris,

to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—

With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:

quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,

Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:

contra hominis salutem,

with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—

In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;

syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,

Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:

pecuniam contra leges auferre,

id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:

contra legem,

id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:

contra jus fasque,

id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:

contra jus,

Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:

contra jus gentium,

Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;

6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,

Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:

contra testimonium aliquid judicare,

without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:

aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,

contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:

aliquid contra fidem constituere,

Quint. 5, 13, 34:

quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,

contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—

Dependent on substt.

Of physical strife:

scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),

Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —

Of warfare:

imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,

Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,

Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—

Of legal contention:

causa contra scriptum,

Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—

Of political speaking:

divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,

Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—

Of literary opposition:

Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,

Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—

Of hostility, etc.:

cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,

Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,

Liv. 6, 40, 5.—

Of injury:

vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,

Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—

Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):

iter contra senatus auctoritatem,

Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:

contra consuetudinem somnium,

Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:

bonorum possessio contra tabulas,

Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—

Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.

II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,

Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.

Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).

Against persons.

Dependent on verbs:

cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:

contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,

provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:

contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,

Pall. 10, 3, 2.—

Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:

paratus contra,

Cic. Mil. 21, 56:

nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,

Sall. J. 80, 1:

contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,

Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—

Against inanimate and abstract things.

Dependent on verbs:

contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,

Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:

publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,

id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:

contra tantas difficultates providere,

Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,

contra ea,

id. ib. 57, 5:

patricii vi contra vim resistunt,

Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—

Dependent on substt.:

suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,

Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:

defensio contra vim,

id. Mil. 5, 14:

patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,

id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:

contra labores patientia,

id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—

Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;

in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,

against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:

ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:

vir contra audaciam firmissimus,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:

fortis contra dolorem,

Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:

callosus,

Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:

far contra hiemes firmissimum,

id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:

equus tenax contra vincula,

Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:

contraque minantia fata pervigil,

Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—

Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).

Dependent on verbs:

cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,

Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:

prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,

id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:

valet potum contra venena,

id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—

Dependent on substt.:

remedium contra morsus,

Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:

contra venena esse omnia remedio,

id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—

Dependent on adjectives:

vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,

Pall. 11, 14, 17.—

Appositively, as a remedy:

cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,

Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:

Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,

Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.

Of logical opposition.

With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).

The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.

I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,

but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:

omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,

and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —

Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):

omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),

but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;

contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,

Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;

44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,

Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):

an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),

Liv. 41, 24, 8.—

Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):

illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,

whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:

cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),

Cic. Sen. 23, 84:

quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,

id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.

Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,

id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;

v. Ritschl,

Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—

With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:

contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,

Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:

Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),

Sall. J. 88, 1; so,

cetera contra spem salva invenit,

Liv. 9, 23, 17:

contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,

id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;

but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),

Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:

postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,

Sall. J. 20, 1:

ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),

id. ib. 46, 5:

contra famam,

Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:

segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,

slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:

frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,

contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).

Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.

In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:

quos contra disputant,

Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

quem contra dicit,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):

quem contra veneris,

id. Mur. 4, 9:

quas contra, praeter te, etc.,

id. Vatin. 7, 18:

eos ipsos quos contra statuas,

id. Or. 10, 34:

quos contra me senatus armavit,

id. Att. 10, 8, 8:

quam contra multa locutus est,

Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—

After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,

Lucr. 4, 471:

dicere eos contra,

id. 4, 484:

donique eum contra,

id. 5, 708:

agmina contra,

Verg. A. 12, 279:

magnum Alciden contra,

id. ib. 5, 414:

Paridem contra,

id. ib. 5, 370:

Italiam contra,

id. ib. 1, 13:

deos contra,

Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:

Messania moenia contra,

id. M. 14, 17:

litora Calabriae contra,

Tac. A. 3, 1.

contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.

Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).

Local.

Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.

With verb of being or position expressed or understood.

Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):

feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,

Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:

ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,

id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:

signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,

Liv. 1, 18, 8:

stat contra starique jubet,

Juv. 3, 290:

stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!

Mart. 1, 55, 12:

ulmus erat contra,

in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:

templa vides contra,

in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:

contra conserta manu,

Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—

Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):

contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,

Manil. 2, 253:

posita contra Hispania,

Tac. Agr. 11:

promuntorium quod contra procedit,

Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:

arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,

face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:

jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),

side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—

With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.

Referring to persons:

accede ad me atque adi contra,

come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):

adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,

Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:

contra adspicere,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:

contra intueri,

Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:

cum veniret contra Marcianus,

Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—

Of things:

hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,

Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:

quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,

Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—

Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,

In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:

aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,

at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—

In post-Aug. prose (very rare):

at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.

In gen.:

te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:

quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,

id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:

qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,

make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:

si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),

Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:

audi nunc contra jam,

listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:

at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,

you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:

Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,

Liv. 1, 28, 1:

contra ut me diligat illa,

Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:

cui latrans contra senex,

Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:

scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,

Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—

Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,

Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:

contra talia reddit,

Claud. B. Gild. 379.—

With dat. pers.:

consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,

Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:

facere contra huic aegre,

Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:

hiscine contra insidiabere?

id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:

tibi contra gratiam Referre,

id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—

With item:

item a me contra factum est,

Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:

puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,

id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—

Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;

Consonat terra,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:

confer gradum Contra pariter,

id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:

video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,

id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:

vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!

Cat. 62, 6.—

Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:

si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,

what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:

si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;

Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,

to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:

agedum pauca accipe contra,

Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:

Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,

Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:

oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,

Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:

dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?

id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.

Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.

Of physical exertion.

Lit.:

concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,

struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:

nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,

bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:

at ille contra nititur,

resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:

pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,

rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—

Trop.:

te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,

Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:

et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,

Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—

Of mental exertion:

si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,

arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:

siti contra... pugnandum,

Cels. 4, 2 fin. —

Of hostile opposition in gen.

Lit.:

quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,

who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:

contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,

something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—

Trop.:

aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,

Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—

Of warfare.

Lit.:

ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,

Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:

quid quod exercitum contra duxit?

Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:

ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,

if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:

issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,

Liv. 7, 39, 17:

cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,

would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:

et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,

Tac. A. 11, 10.—

Trop.:

quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,

Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—

Of legal contests.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—

Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:

quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?

if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—

On the part of the adversary:

inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,

Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—

Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:

ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,

given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—

Of literary opposition.

Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—

With other verbs:

astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,

Lucr. 5, 728:

contra nunc illud pone, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:

habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,

some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—

Of public and political opposition.

With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—

With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:

nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,

no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:

honores contra petere,

Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:

pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,

Tac. A. 14, 45.—

Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:

si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,

and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—

With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).

Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:

cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,

would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:

hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,

id. Caecin. 33, 97:

dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,

id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:

contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,

Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—

To make charges against (rare):

si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,

Cic. Clu. 48, 134:

qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,

id. Quint. 29, 88; so,

contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,

id. Fl. 21, 51.—

In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:

fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,

contra disputare and contra scribere,

id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:

nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,

Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:

ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,

to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—

To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:

quam palam principes dixerunt contra!

protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:

cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,

Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:

filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:

contradicente nullo,

Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—

To reply:

contradixit edicto,

answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —

Abl. absol. impers.:

explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,

whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—

With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:

ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,

Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:

ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,

id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:

aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,

id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:

ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),

refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:

quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:

seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,

or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:

dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,

the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—

With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).

To oppose a person by speaking against his views:

solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,

to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:

tibi,

Suet. Aug. 54:

Curioni...,

id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:

volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,

my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—

To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:

cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,

opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—

To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:

patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,

the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:

cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,

Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—

With dat. of the petition:

preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,

which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—

To contest the validity of a law (rare):

quibus (legibus) contradici potest,

Quint. 7, 7, 4.—

To contradict an assertion (very rare):

pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,

Quint. 5, 10, 13.—

With quin, to object:

praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,

there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.

To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;

but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,

Quint. 7, 3, 14:

cum verba (legis) contra sint,

id. 7, 1, 49:

sed experimentum contra fuit,

unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:

ubi fortuna contra fuit,

id. ib. 3, 18:

si fortuna contra daret,

should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.

Of logical opposition, with negative force.

Of a direct contrast.

Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:

quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,

but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:

in stultitia contra est,

with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:

in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),

id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:

quod contra est,

Sall. J. 85, 21:

quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:

contra fore si, etc.,

ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:

immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),

ib. 41, 3, 49:

ego contra puto (i. e. esse),

Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—

With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:

utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,

of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:

id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),

id. Att. 10, 8, 2:

contra evenit in iis morbis,

Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:

ego contra sentio,

Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:

Proculus contra (sc. sentit),

ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:

licet Celsus contra scribat,

ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:

cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,

interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —

Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.

To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:

nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,

Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;

quod contra, id turpe,

id. Off. 1, 27, 94:

sit sapienter usus aut contra,

Quint. 2, 5, 15:

lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),

Col. 11, 3, 25.—

To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:

ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,

improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:

quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,

id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—

To a verbal predicate:

an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),

Dig. 34, 5, 19.—

To a subject infinitive:

laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,

praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—

To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:

quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,

those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;

mihi contra,

id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—

To an attributive genitive:

Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),

Sall. J. 88, 2:

verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),

Quint. 2, 4, 21:

alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,

the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;

so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,

Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—

Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.

With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;

Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,

Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:

quae etiam contra valent,

i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—

Belonging to the same predicate:

ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,

Cic. Or. 36, 123:

cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,

Dig. 35, 2, 48:

in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,

Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:

junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,

id. 1, 5, 68:

ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,

but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:

itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,

Cic. Or. 42, 143:

qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,

or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.

In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).

In independent clauses.

Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:

ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:

ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,

id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:

in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,

Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:

contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?

Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;

so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,

Just. 13, 1, 7.—

Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;

contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,

Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;

nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,

Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:

justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,

Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:

si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,

Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—

In opposition to a dependent clause:

ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:

cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,

Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:

cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,

Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:

at contra,

Lucr. 2, 392.—

With co-ordinate conjunctions.

Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.

With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,

id. ib. 2, 7, 23:

cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,

Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:

itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:

nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,

Quint. 10, 2, 22.—

With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:

audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,

Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:

ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,

id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—

With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:

atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!

Cic. Balb. 22, 51:

domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,

Dig. 13, 7, 21:

equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,

Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—

After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:

in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,

Cic. Sull. 7, 21:

nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,

id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,

et contra,

Suet. Tit. 7.—

With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).

At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;

At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,

Lucr. 2, 400:

cogunt,

id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;

at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,

Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:

ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—

Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):

non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,

Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:

arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,

Liv. 45, 18, 1:

tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,

Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:

obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,

Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—

Contra autem (rare;

in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,

Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:

sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,

Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—

Contra vero (very rare;

not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,

Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —

Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—

With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).

Aut contra:

num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?

Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:

si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,

Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—

Vel contra:

hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?

Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—

Seu contra:

seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,

Prop. 1, 11, 25.—

With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;

never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,

Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —

In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,

In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):

aliis vero econtra videtur,

Hier. Ep. 12.—

Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):

honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,

Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—

With emphatic particles.

Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);

not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,

Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—

Immo contra (post-Aug.).

= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:

existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,

Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—

= sed contra, but on the contrary:

proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,

Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:

immo contra ea,

Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—

Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):

quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.

With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.

Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.

With atque:

item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,

Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:

simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:

judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,

Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—

With ac:

itaque contra est ac dicitis,

Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:

vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,

id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:

cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,

id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:

Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,

Sall. C. 60, 5.—

With ac and atque:

si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,

Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—

With quam (post-Aug.):

cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,

Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:

contra quam licet,

id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—

Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:

mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,

contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,

contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:

contra quam ista causa postulasset,

id. Caecin. 24, 67:

contra quam sanctum legibus est,

Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:

contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,

Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.

Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).

Local uses.

Opposite, over against, facing.

Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;

adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,

Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:

ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,

id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:

Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,

Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:

Carthago Italiam contra,

Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:

insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,

Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—

Of the heavenly bodies:

donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,

Lucr. 5, 708:

contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,

Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:

cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:

contra mediam faciem meridies erit,

id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—

Of opposite ends of a line.

Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—

Of a line drawn:

contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,

opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—

Of buildings, etc.:

contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,

Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:

(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,

Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:

contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,

Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—

Of places on the human body:

id quod contra stomachum est,

Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;

4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,

Cels. 4, 1 fin. —

Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:

adversus, ad, e regione,

Caes. B. G. 7, 61).

In gen.:

quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,

Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:

et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?

Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:

rex constiterat contra pedites,

Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:

ne contra septentrionem paveris,

Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:

contra solem varie refulgens,

placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;

37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,

id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—

Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):

(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,

towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:

lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,

Dig. 48, 8, 4.—

Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—

Against an opposing action, etc.:

contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,

Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:

cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,

Vitr. 1, 6, 8:

ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,

Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:

contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,

id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:

capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,

id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:

contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,

Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:

contra stimulum calces,

kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—

Of local actions with hostile intent.

Lit.:

quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?

Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:

Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),

id. Att. 15, 20, 3:

pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,

to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:

a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,

id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:

Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,

Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:

terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,

i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—

Trop.:

castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,

Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:

tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,

will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:

cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 1, 40:

(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,

when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—

In partic.

Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:

quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,

Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:

contra populi studium,

Cic. Brut. 34, 126:

contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,

id. ib. 79, 273; so,

a mendacio contra veritatem,

id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:

contra cives in acie,

id. Att. 16, 11, 2:

et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,

opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:

haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,

Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —

Contra aliquem ire:

aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,

Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:

uti contra injurias armati eatis,

Sall. J. 31, 6:

interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,

Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—

Transf.,

To persons placed together for comparison:

C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,

Quint. 10, 1, 114:

CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,

Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—

To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.

Lit. (very rare):

quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,

Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—

Prop.:

cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,

Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:

qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,

Sen. Ep. 9, 9:

numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,

Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:

tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,

id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:

nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,

as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:

(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,

Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:

contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?

Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,

robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,

id. ib. 13, 2;

so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,

Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,

Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):

numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,

superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):

oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,

Petr. 7, 6.—

Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:

contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 5, 29:

contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,

Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:

quae contra breviter fata est vates,

Verg. A. 6, 398:

contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,

Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).

Denoting hostility or disadvantage.

With verbs of hostile action.

Of physical exertion:

pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,

Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:

proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,

id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —

Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.

bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),

Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:

contra Antonium,

Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,

contra patriam,

id. Sull. 20, 58:

pugnare contra patriam,

id. ib. 25, 70:

contra conjuges et liberos,

Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:

armatum esse contra populum Romanum,

Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:

armis contendere contra,

Caes. B. G. 2, 13:

arma alicui dare (trop.),

Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:

aciem instruere (trop.),

Liv. 25, 4, 4:

exercitum comparare,

Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:

exercitum instruere,

id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

exercitum ducere and adducere,

id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:

exercitum contra Philippum mittere,

id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:

naves ducere contra,

Hor. Epod. 4, 19:

ducere contra hostes,

Liv. 1, 27, 4:

florem Italiae educere contra,

Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

proficisci contra,

to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:

auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,

Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:

juvare aliquem contra,

Caes. B. C. 1, 35:

consilium inire contra Sequanos,

to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—

Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).

In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:

cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,

Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:

(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,

Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:

rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,

Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:

esse contra,

id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;

at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,

Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:

causam defendere contra,

against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:

statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),

to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:

actio competit contra,

Dig. 49, 14, 41:

querelam instituere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:

bonorum possessionem petere contra,

ib. 5, 2, 23:

jus obtinere contra,

Cic. Quint. 9, 34:

pugnare contra,

to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:

id quod mihi contra illos datum est,

i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:

judicare contra aliquem,

id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:

pronuntiare contra,

Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:

decernere contra,

Cic. Fl. 31, 76:

appellare contra aliquem,

Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:

contra sententiam,

Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:

cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,

Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—

Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:

quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?

Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:

contra rem suam me venisse questus est,

Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—

With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:

ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,

Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:

cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,

id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,

causam dicere,

id. Or. 2, 23, 98:

causam perorare,

id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:

quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,

id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:

si Gaditani contra me dicerent,

if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:

si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:

testimonium in aliquem dicere,

id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):

contra juris consultos dicere,

against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:

contra testes dicendum est,

Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:

cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,

Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:

tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?

Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —

Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:

cum scriberem contra Epicurios,

Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:

contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,

id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:

contra Brutum,

id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:

contra Academiam,

id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:

contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,

id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—

Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).

In gen.:

sentire contra,

Cic. Mil. 2, 5:

pugnare contra bonos,

id. Sull. 25, 71:

contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,

Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:

(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,

Liv. 39, 32, 12.—

Of political speaking:

cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,

Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—

Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:

adversus, in): inire consilia contra,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:

manum comparare contra aliquem,

id. Sull. 24, 68:

conjurationem facere,

id. ib. 4, 12:

congredi,

id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:

aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,

Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:

nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,

against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:

eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,

operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:

homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?

Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:

epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:

disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,

to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—

Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:

licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,

injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:

res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,

id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:

nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,

Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:

quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,

id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—

Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:

Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?

or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:

sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,

id. Att. 7, 5, 5:

judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,

id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:

cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,

id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:

fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,

in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—

Dependent on adjectives (rare):

contra se ipse misericors,

to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:

severissimus judex contra fures,

Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—

With nouns.

Acc. to 1. b.:

ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,

Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—

Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).

Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:

quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:

Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,

Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,

haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:

orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,

id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—

Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:

unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,

Cic. Brut. 26, 99:

(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,

id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—

Acc. to 1. f.:

contra patres concitatio et seditio,

Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:

contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,

Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.

With inanimate and abstract objects.

Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).

Of physical or moral exertion:

cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,

Verg. A. 10, 567:

pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,

Cic. Sen. 11, 35:

contra verum niti,

Sall. J. 35, 8:

contra fortunam luctari,

Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—

Of warfare (lit. and trop.):

bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,

Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:

bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,

id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:

artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,

Quint. 5, 13, 30.—

Of legal contention.

Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:

contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),

Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:

contra ratiocinationem,

id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:

contra caput dicere,

to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:

servum in caput domini interrogare,

Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:

contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—

Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:

contra tabulas judicare,

Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:

contra testamentum,

Dig. 2, 17, § 1:

contra sententiam dicere,

ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—

Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:

inmittere in bona),

Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—

Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.

To contend that something is false:

dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,

Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:

in sententiam dicere,

in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):

contra sensus dicere,

Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:

contra rhetoricen dicere,

Quint. 2, 17, 40.—

Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:

contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,

Vitr. 7, praef. 8:

contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—

Ethically:

contra voluptatem dicere,

that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:

contra mortem loqui,

that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;

in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,

id. ib. 100, 10:

contra fortunam gloriari,

that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—

Of public and political acts and speeches:

contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,

Cic. Brut. 44, 164:

contra legem dicere or verba facere,

id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:

rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),

Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—

Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.

In gen.:

senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,

directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:

contra rem publicam se commovere,

id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:

incitari,

id. Sest. 47, 100:

consilia inire,

id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:

conjurationem facere,

Sall. C. 30, 6:

contra salutem urbis incitari,

Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:

cogitare aliquid contra salutem,

id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:

esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,

id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:

ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,

do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:

quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),

Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—

In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:

si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,

Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,

contra salutem rei publicae facere,

Cic. Dom. 38, 102:

contra majestatem,

against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:

contra leges,

Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:

contra edictum (praetoris),

Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:

contra foedus,

Cic. Balb. 6, 16:

contra jusjurandum ac fidem,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:

tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?

Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):

corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,

Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—

Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).

With esse expressed as the predicate:

hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,

Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:

contra leges or legem est,

Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:

contra officium est,

id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:

adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,

unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—

With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:

scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),

Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:

aliquid contra animum audiendi,

something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:

si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,

Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —

Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:

Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,

Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—

Adverbially with the predicate.

In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):

eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,

that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:

imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,

to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,

advocare contra,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:

si contra mortem te praeparaveris,

to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—

With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:

quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,

Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:

contra hominis salutem,

with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—

In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;

syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,

Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:

pecuniam contra leges auferre,

id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:

contra legem,

id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:

contra jus fasque,

id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:

contra jus,

Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:

contra jus gentium,

Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;

6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,

Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:

contra testimonium aliquid judicare,

without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:

aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,

contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:

aliquid contra fidem constituere,

Quint. 5, 13, 34:

quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,

contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—

Dependent on substt.

Of physical strife:

scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),

Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —

Of warfare:

imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,

Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,

Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—

Of legal contention:

causa contra scriptum,

Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—

Of political speaking:

divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,

Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—

Of literary opposition:

Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,

Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—

Of hostility, etc.:

cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,

Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,

Liv. 6, 40, 5.—

Of injury:

vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,

Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—

Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):

iter contra senatus auctoritatem,

Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:

contra consuetudinem somnium,

Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:

bonorum possessio contra tabulas,

Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—

Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.

II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,

Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.

Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).

Against persons.

Dependent on verbs:

cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:

contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,

provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:

contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,

Pall. 10, 3, 2.—

Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:

paratus contra,

Cic. Mil. 21, 56:

nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,

Sall. J. 80, 1:

contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,

Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—

Against inanimate and abstract things.

Dependent on verbs:

contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,

Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:

publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,

id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:

contra tantas difficultates providere,

Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,

contra ea,

id. ib. 57, 5:

patricii vi contra vim resistunt,

Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—

Dependent on substt.:

suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,

Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:

defensio contra vim,

id. Mil. 5, 14:

patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,

id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:

contra labores patientia,

id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—

Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;

in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,

against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:

ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:

vir contra audaciam firmissimus,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:

fortis contra dolorem,

Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:

callosus,

Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:

far contra hiemes firmissimum,

id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:

equus tenax contra vincula,

Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:

contraque minantia fata pervigil,

Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—

Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).

Dependent on verbs:

cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,

Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:

prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,

id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:

valet potum contra venena,

id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—

Dependent on substt.:

remedium contra morsus,

Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:

contra venena esse omnia remedio,

id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—

Dependent on adjectives:

vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,

Pall. 11, 14, 17.—

Appositively, as a remedy:

cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,

Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:

Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,

Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.

Of logical opposition.

With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).

The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.

I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,

but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:

omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,

and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —

Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):

omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),

but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;

contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,

Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;

44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,

Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):

an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),

Liv. 41, 24, 8.—

Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):

illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,

whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:

cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),

Cic. Sen. 23, 84:

quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,

id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.

Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,

id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;

v. Ritschl,

Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—

With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:

contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,

Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:

Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),

Sall. J. 88, 1; so,

cetera contra spem salva invenit,

Liv. 9, 23, 17:

contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,

id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;

but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),

Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:

postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,

Sall. J. 20, 1:

ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),

id. ib. 46, 5:

contra famam,

Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:

segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,

slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:

frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,

contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).

Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.

In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:

quos contra disputant,

Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

quem contra dicit,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):

quem contra veneris,

id. Mur. 4, 9:

quas contra, praeter te, etc.,

id. Vatin. 7, 18:

eos ipsos quos contra statuas,

id. Or. 10, 34:

quos contra me senatus armavit,

id. Att. 10, 8, 8:

quam contra multa locutus est,

Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—

After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,

Lucr. 4, 471:

dicere eos contra,

id. 4, 484:

donique eum contra,

id. 5, 708:

agmina contra,

Verg. A. 12, 279:

magnum Alciden contra,

id. ib. 5, 414:

Paridem contra,

id. ib. 5, 370:

Italiam contra,

id. ib. 1, 13:

deos contra,

Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:

Messania moenia contra,

id. M. 14, 17:

litora Calabriae contra,

Tac. A. 3, 1.

πίστις, εως, ἡ (Hes., Hdt.+; ranging in meaning from subjective confidence to objective basis for confidence).

① that which evokes trust and faith

ⓐ the state of being someone in whom confidence can be placed, faithfulness, reliability, fidelity, commitment (X., An. 1, 6, 3; 3, 3, 4; Aristot., Eth. Eud, 7, 2, 1237b, 12; Polyb. 7, 12, 9; 38, 1, 8 al.; Herodian 2, 14, 4 al.; SIG 675, 22; OGI 557, 16; PTebt 27, 6; 51 [II B.C.]; POxy 494, 9; 705, 32; other pap M-M. s.v.; Ps 32:4; Pr 12:22; Jos., Ant. 2, 61; TestAsh 7:7) w. κρίσις and ἔλεος Mt 23:23. (Opp. ἀπιστία as Hes., Op. 370) τὴν πίστιν τοῦ θεοῦ καταργεῖν nullify the faithfulness/commitment of God (cp. Ps 32:4; Hos 2:22) Ro 3:3. πᾶσαν π. ἐνδείκνυσθαι ἀγαθήν show all good faith(fulness) Tit 2:10 (cp. BGU 314, 19 μετὰ πίστεως ἀγαθῆς). W. other virtues Gal 5:22 (on πίστις, πραΰτης cp. Sir 45:4; 1:27). W. ὑπομονή 2 Th 1:4. τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα I have remained faithful or loyal (πίστιν τηρεῖν as Polyb. 6, 56, 13; 10, 37, 5; Jos., Bell. 2, 121; 6, 345; OGI 339, 46f; IBM III, 587b, 5f [Dssm., LO 262=LAE 309, esp. note 3]) 2 Ti 4:7, though this would be classified by some under 3 below. S. also 1c below.

ⓑ a solemn promise to be faithful and loyal, assurance, oath, troth (X., Cyr. 7, 1, 44; 8, 8, 3, Hell. 1, 3, 12; Diod S 14, 9, 7; Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 86 §362 μεγάλας πίστεις ἔδωκεν=solemn assurances; 3 Macc 3:10; Jos., Ant. 12, 382) τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν 1 Ti 5:12 (s. also ἀθετέω 1 and cp. CIA app. [Wünsch, Praef. p. xv] of a woman who πρώτη ἠθέτησεν τὴν πίστιν to her husband). Cp. Rv 2:3.

ⓒ a token offered as a guarantee of someth. promised, proof, pledge (Pla., Phd. 70b; Isocr. 3, 8; Aristot., Rhet. 1, 1; 3, 13; Epicurus in Diog. L. 10, 63; 85: πίστις βεβαία=dependable proof; Polyb. 3, 100, 3; Περὶ ὕψους 39, 3=p. 74, 20 V.; Epict. 1, 28, 3; Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 119 §500; Jos., Ant. 15, 69) πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτόν (God has appointed a man [Jesus] to be judge of the world, and) he has furnished proof (of his fitness for this office) to all people by raising him (on πίστιν παρέχειν cp. Jos., Ant. 2, 218 πίστιν παρεῖχε; 15, 260; Polyb. 2, 52, 4 πίστιν παρέσχετο=gave a pledge, security; Vett. Val. 277, 29f) Ac 17:31. JBarton, Biblica 40, ’59, 878–84: π. in 2 Ti 4:7= bond deposited by an athlete. But see 3 below.—WSchmitz, ῾Η Πίστις in den Papyri, diss. Cologne, ’64.

② state of believing on the basis of the reliability of the one trusted, trust, confidence, faith in the active sense=‘believing’, in ref. to deity (Soph. Oed. R. 1445 νῦν γʼ ἂν τῷ θεῷ πίστιν φέροις; Pla., Leg. 12, 966de; Plut. Mor. 402e; 756b; Dio Chrys. 3, 51 παρὰ θεῶν τιμὴ κ. πίστις; Ael. Aristid. 13 p. 226 D.: πίστιν ἐν τ. θεοῖς ἔχειν; Appian, Liby. 57 §248 ἐς θεοὺς πίστις; Ep. 33 of Apollonius of Tyana [Philostrat. I 352, 14]; Herm. Wr. 9, 10 ἐπίστευσε καὶ ἐν τῇ καλῇ πίστει ἐπανεπαύσατο; Porphyr., Ad Marcellam 21 τῆς βεβαίας πίστεως, τὸ μεμαθηκέναι, ὅτι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ προνοεῖται πάντα. The divinity Πίστις in Plut., Num. 70 [16, 1] and in magic [exx. in Rtzst., Mysterienrel.³ 234f, among them Aberciusins. 12; PGM 4, 1014 ἀλήθεια καὶ πίστις; 12, 228]; Wsd 3:14; 4 Macc 15:24; 16:22; 17:2; Philo, Abr. 270; 271; 273, Mut. Nom. 182, Migr. Abr. 43f, Conf. Lingu. 31, Poster. Cai. 13 [on faith in Philo s. the lit. given under πιστεύω 2aα]; Jos, C. Ap. 2, 163; 169; Just., A I, 52, 1 πίστιν ἔχειν; 53, 11 πειθὼ καὶ πίστιν … ἐμφορῆσαι), in our lit. directed toward God and Christ, their revelations, teachings, promises, their power and readiness to aid.

ⓐ God: πίστις θεοῦ (cp. Jos., Ant. 17, 179.—Cp. π. καὶ φόβος ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ Theoph. Ant. 1, 7 [p. 72, 26]) faith, trust, confidence in God Mk 11:22; cp. Ac 19:20 D; 1 Cl 3:4; 27:3. π. θείου πνεύμαπος faith in the divine spirit Hm 11:9. ἡ π. τοῦ κυρίου Hs 6, 3, 6. π. (καὶ ἐλπὶς) εἰς θεόν 1 Pt 1:21. π. ἐπὶ θεόν Hb 6:1. ἡ πίστις ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεόν 1 Th 1:8 (on the constr. w. πρὸς τ. θ. cp. Philo, Abr. 268; 271; 273; Just., D. 121, 2 διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον π.).—πίστις can also be characterized as faith in God by the context, without the addition of specific words; so in connection w. OT personalities: Abraham Ro 4:5, 9, 11–13, 16, 19f (s. also 2dα below); 1 Cl 10:7; 31:2; of Rahab 12:1, 8; of Esther 55:6 (ἡ τελεία κατὰ πίστιν). The OT heroes of faith Hb 11:4–33, 39 (w. this catalogue of heroes cp. Il. 4, 457–538; 2 Km 23:8–39; 1 Ch 11:10–12:18; CGordon, Homer, and the Bible: HUCA 26, ’55, 83).—But in Hb it is also true that God is specifically the object of the Christian’s faith, and Christ 12:2 is ὁ τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸς καὶ τελειώτης. Cp. 10:38; 11:3; 13:7. (On faith in Hb s. Schlatter, Der Glaube im NT⁴ 1927, 520ff; BHeigl, Verfasser u. Adresse des Hb 1905, 109–18; GHoennicke, Die sittl. Anschauungen des Hb: ZWT 45, 1902, 26ff; Windisch, Hdb. exc. on Hb 11; Riggenbach and Michel on Hb 11; Strathmann on 10:38. S. ὑπόστασις end.)—ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν Mt 17:20. Opp. doubt 21:21. αἰτεῖν ἐν πίστει μηδὲν διακρινόμενος Js 1:6. ἡ εὐχὴ τῆς πίστεως 5:15 (εὐχή 1). ἡ πίστις τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead Col 2:12.

ⓑ Christ

α. of belief and trust in the Lord’s help in physical and spiritual distress; oft. in the synopt. gospels: Mt 8:10; 9:2, 22, 29 (κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν); 15:28; Mk 2:5; 4:40; 5:34; 10:52; Lk 5:20; 7:9, 50; 8:25, 48; 17:19; 18:42.—Cp. ἔχει πίστιν τοῦ σωθῆναι (the lame man) had faith that he would be cured Ac 14:9.

β. of faith in Christ, designated by the addition of certain words. By the obj. gen. (s. Just., D. 52, 4 διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς τοῦ χριστοῦ) πίστις Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ faith in Jesus Christ (and sim. exprs. On interp. as obj. gen. s. AHultgren, NovT 22, ’80, 248–63 [lit.]; response SWilliams, CBQ 49, ’87, 431–47.) Ro 3:22, 26; Gal 2:16ab, 20; 3:22; Eph 3:12; Phil 3:9a; Js 2:1; Rv 14:12; cp. 2:13 (ἡ πίστις μου=faith in me, the Human One [Son of Man]); IMg 1:1. (The πίστις Χριστοῦ in Paul is taken as a subj. gen. by JHaussleiter, Der Glaube Jesu Christi 1891, Was versteht Paulus unter christlichem Glauben?: Greifswalder Studien für HCremer 1895, 161–82 and GKittel, StKr 79, 1906, 419ff. See also Schläger, ZNW 7, 1906, 356–58; BLongenecker, NTS 39, ’93, 478–80 [lit. since ’81]; DCampbell, JBL 113, ’94, 265–85; response BDodd, 114, ’95, 470–73.—ADeissmann, Paulus² 1925, 125f [Paul, tr. WWilson, 1926, 162ff], speaks of the mystical gen., ‘faith in Christ’. Likew. HWeber, Die Formel ‘in Christo Jesu’: NKZ 31, 1920, 213ff, esp. 231, 3; WWeber, Christusmystik 1924, 82. S. also LAlbrecht, Der Glaube Jesu Christi 1921; OSchmitz, Die Christusgemeinschaft des Pls im Lichte seines Genetivgebr. 1924, 91–134; OHoltzmann, D. Glaube an Jes.: Stromata 1930, 11–25; GTaylor, JBL 85, ’66, 58–76: the passages in Gal=Christ’s reliability as a trustee. Cp. GHoward, HTR 60, ’67, 459–65; MHooker, NTS 35, ’89, 321–42.)—By prepositional phrases: πίστις εἰς Χριστόν (and sim. exprs.) faith in Christ Ac 20:21; 24:24; 26:18; Col 2:5 (Just., D. 40, 1).—Also πίστις ἐν Χριστῷ (and sim.) Gal 3:26; Eph 1:15; Col 1:4; 1 Ti 3:13; 2 Ti 3:15; 1 Cl 22:1. In ἱλαστήριον διὰ πίστεως ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι Ro 3:25, ἐν κτλ. prob. goes not w. πίστις, but w. ἱλαστήριον (s. Ltzm., Hdb. ad loc.; W-S. §20, 5d).—πίστις, ἣν ἔχεις πρὸς τ. κύριον Ἰησοῦν Phlm 5.—πίστις διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰ. Χριστοῦ Ac 20:21 D; sim. ἡ πίστις ἡ διʼ αὐτοῦ 3:16b (cp. 1 Pt 1:21).—Jesus Christ is called ἡ τελεία πίστις ISm 10:2.

ⓒ πίστις can also be characterized by an objective gen. of the thing: ἡ πίστις τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ faith in his (Jesus’) name Ac 3:16a. ἡ πίστις τοῦ εὐαγγελίου Phil 1:27. εὐαγγελίων πίστις Dg 11:6. πίστις ἀληθείας 2 Th 2:13.

ⓓ πίστις is found mostly without an obj., faith, firm commitment

α. as true piety, genuine devotion (Sextus 7a and 7; ParJer 6:7), which for our lit. means being a Christian (τὸ ἀληθινὸν πάσχα … πίστει νονούμενον Hippol., Ref. 8, 18, 1; Did., Gen. 54, 11) Lk 18:8 (s. Jülicher, Gleichn. 288); 22:32; Ac 6:5=vs. 8 v.l.; cp. 11:24.—6:7; 13:8; 14:22; 15:9; 16:5; Ro 1:5, 8, 12, 17ab (ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν does not mean a gradation [as, in a way, Appian, Mithrid. 40 §154: Sulla came upon ἕτερον ὅμοιον ἐξ ἑτέρου=one wall, i.e. fortification, after another similar one] or a transition from one kind to another [Himerius, Or.=Ecl. 10, 6 ἐκ ᾠδῆς εἰς ᾠδὴν ἄλλην μετέβαλον=they changed from one kind of song to another], but merely expresses in a rhetorical way that πίστις is the beginning and the end; s. Ltzm., Hdb. ad loc., and a grave-ins [ANock, Sallust. p. xxxiii, 94] ἐκ γῆς εἰς γῆν ὁ βίος οὗτοσ=‘dust is the beginning and the end of human life’.—AFridrichsen, ConNeot 12, ’48, 54); 17c (here and in Gal 3:11 the LXX of Hab 2:4 [DCampbell, JBL 116, ’97, 713–19] is not followed literally, since it has ἐκ πίστεώς μου=‘as a result of my faithfulness’; even in Hb 10:38, where μου does occur, it goes w. δίκαιος, not w. πίστεως); Ro 3:27f (Luther’s addition of the word ‘alone’ in vs. 28 is hard to contest linguistically. Cp., e.g., Diog. L. 9, 6: Heraclitus wrote his work in very obscure language ὅπως οἱ δυνάμενοι προσίοιεν αὐτῷ=in order that only the capable might approach it. S. also Fitzmyer, ABComm. 360–64), 30f; 4:5–20 (s. also 2a above); 5:1f; 9:30, 32; 10:6, 17; 11:20 (opp. ἀπιστία); 12:3, 6 (s. ἀναλογία; for a difft. view 3 below); 14:1, 22 (s. ἐνώπιον 2b; others would place in 2dε), 23ab (but s. ε below); 16:26; 1 Cor 2:5; 15:14, 17; 16:13; 2 Cor 1:24ab; 4:13; 10:15; 13:5; Gal 3:7–26; 5:5, 6 (s. ἐνεργέω 1b); 6:10 (οἱ οἰκεῖοι τῆς πίστεως, s. οἰκεῖος b); Eph 2:8; 3:17; 4:5, 13; 6:16; Phil 1:25 (χαρὰ τῆς πίστεως); 2:17; 3:9b; Col 1:23; 2:7; 1 Th 3:2, 5, 7, 10; 2 Th 1:3, 11; 3:2; 1 Ti 1:2, 4, 5 (π. ἀνυπόκριτος), 19ab; 4:1; 5:8; 6:10, 12, 21 (but s. 3 below); 2 Ti 1:5 (ἀνυπόκριτος π.); 2:18; 3:8; Tit 1:1, 4, 13; 3:15; Phlm 6 (s. κοινωνία 4); Hb 6:12; 10:22, 39 (opp. ὑποστολή); Js 1:3; 2:5; 1 Pt 1:5, 7, 9; 5:9; 2 Pt 1:1; 1J 5:4; 1 Cl 1:2 (ἡ πανάρετος κ. βεβαία π.); ISm 1:1 (ἀκίνητος π.); Hm 5, 2, 1; 12, 5, 4 (both πλήρης ἐν τῇ πίστει full of faith); 5, 2, 3 (π. ὁλόκληρος); 9:6 (ὁλοτελὴς ἐν τ. π.), 7 (opp. διψυχία), 12 (π. ἡ ἔχουσα δύναμιν); 12, 6, 1; Hs 9, 19, 2 (ἀπὸ τῆς π. κενοί); 9, 26, 8 (κολοβοὶ ἀπὸ τῆς π. αὐτῶν).—τὸ ῥῆμα τ. πίστεως Ro 10:8. οἱ λόγοι τῆς π. 1 Ti 4:6. τὸ μυστήριον τῆς π. 3:9. ὁ θεὸς ἤνοιξεν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν θύραν πίστεως God has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles, i.e. opened the way for them to participate in a new relationship w. God Ac 14:27 (s. also θύρα 1bγ). ἀκοὴ πίστεως Gal 3:2, 5 (s. ἀκοή 2 and 4b). (τὸ) ἔργον (τῆς) π. 1 Th 1:3; 2 Th 1:11 (s. ἔργον 1b). οἱ ἐκ πίστεως the people of faith (s. ἐκ 3b) Gal 3:7, 9. πῶς οὐν [πίστιν εὑρ]ίσκομεν; Ox 1081, 25f (but here [ταῦτα γιγν]ώ̣σκομεν is the preferable restoration w. Till after the Coptic SJCh 90, 2); 32. Of gnostics τοῦ ὄφεως πίστιν ἔχουσιν AcPlCor 2:20.—If the principal component of Christianity is faith, then π. can be understood as the Gospel in terms of the commitment it evokes (cp. SIG 932, 7 [II/I B.C.]) νῦν εὐαγγελίζεται τὴν πίστιν ἥν ποτε ἐπόρθει Gal 1:23 (s. 3 below). Perh. also Ro 1:5.

β. Hb 11:1 defines πίστις as ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων. There is here no qu. about the mng. of π. as confidence or assurance (s. 2a above), but on its relation to ὑπόστασις as its predication s. under that word.—(Ps.-Aristot., De Mundo 6, 18 interprets πιστεύειν in someth. as incapability to see someth. that is apparent only to God.) Paul contrasts walking διὰ εἴδους (εἶδος 3) as the lower degree, with διὰ πίστεως περιπατεῖν 2 Cor 5:7 (s. KDeissner, Pls. u. die Mystik seiner Zeit² 1921, 101ff). On the other hand πίστις is on a higher level than merely listening to Christian preaching Hb 4:2.

γ. πίστις abs., as a Christian virtue, is often coupled w. others of the same kind, esp. oft. w. ἀγάπη: 1 Th 3:6; 5:8; 1 Ti 1:14; 2 Ti 1:13; Phlm 5; B 11:8; IEph 1:1; 9:1; 14:1; 20:1; IMg 1:2; 13:1; IRo ins; ISm ins; 6:1; 13:2; AcPl Ha 8, 35. W. ἀγάπη and other abstracts 2 Cor 8:7; Gal 5:22; Eph 6:23; 1 Ti 2:15; 4:12; 6:11: 2 Ti 2:22; 3:10; Tit 2:2; Rv 2:19; IPhld 11:2; Pol 4:2; Hm 8:9; cp. v 3, 8, 2–5. The triad πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη 1 Cor 13:13; cp. also Col 1:4f; 1 Th 1:3; 5:8; B 1:4 (on this triad see s.v. ἀγάπη 1aα). W. ἐλπίς only (cp. 1 Pt 1:21) 1 Cl 58:2. The ζωῆς ἐλπίς is called ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος πίστεως ἡμῶν B 1:6.—W. ἀλήθεια (TestLevi 8:2) 1 Ti 2:7 (cp. the combination POxy 70, 4f [III A.D.]); 1 Cl 60:4. W. δικαιοσύνη Pol 9:2. W. ὑπομονή Rv 13:10; w. ὑπομ. and other abstracts 2 Pt 1:5f; Pol 13:2 (cp. also the following passages already referred to in this section: 1 Ti 6:11; 2 Ti 3:10; Tit 2:2 and Js 1:3 [α above]). W. γνῶσις (Just., D. 69, 1) et al. 2 Pt 1:5f [s. above]; D 10:2. ἵνα μετὰ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν τελείαν ἔχητε τὴν γνῶσιν B 1:5. W. φόβος and ἐγκράτεια Hm 6, 1, 1.—(Distinguished from θεία σοφία: Orig., C. Cels. 6, 13, 23.)

δ. faith as fidelity to Christian teaching. This point of view calls for ἔργα as well as the kind of πίστις that represents only one side of true piety: Js 2:14ab, 17, 18abc, 20, 22ab, 24, 26 (ἔργον 1a); Hv 3, 6, 5; Hs 8, 9, 1ab.

ε. Ro 14:22 and 23 π. as freedom or strength in faith, conviction (s. Ltzm., Hdb. ad loc.; but s. α above).

ζ. In addition to the πίστις that every Christian possesses (s. 2dα above) Paul speaks of a special gift of faith that belongs to a select few 1 Cor 12:9. Here he understands π. as an unquestioning belief in God’s power to aid people with miracles, the faith that ‘moves mountains’ 13:2 (cp. Mt 17:20.—21:21; s. 2a above). This special kind of faith may be what the disciples had in mind when they asked πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν Lk 17:5; cp. vs. 6. τῇ πίστει φερόμενος ὁ Παυλος AcPl Ha 5, 1.

③ that which is believed, body of faith/belief/teaching (Diod S 1, 23, 8 ἰσχυρὰν πίστιν καὶ ἀμετάθετον=an article of faith that was firm and unshakable [concerning Orpheus and Dionysus]; Mel., HE 4, 26, 13; Ath. 8, 1; Iren., 1, 10, 2 [Harv. I, 92, 1]; Orig., C. Cels., 1, 42, 26; Did., Gen. 156, 23). So clearly Jd 3 (τῇ ἅπαξ παραδοθείσῃ τοῖς ἁγίοις πίστει), 20 (τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ ὑμῶν πίστει.—ἅγιος 1aα). πίστις θεοῦ=that which, acc. to God’s will, is to be believed IEph 16:2.—This objectivizing of the term πίστις is found as early as Paul: Ro 1:5; Gal 1:23 (s. 2dα end) and perh. Gal 3:23–25 (s. Ltzm., Hdb. ad loc.). ASeeberg, D. Katechismus der Urchristenheit 1903, 110f, understands 1 Ti 1:19; 4:1, 6; 6:10, cp. 21; 2 Ti 2:18 in this manner. Ro 12:6 (but s. ἀναλογία) and 2 Ti 4:7 are also interpreted in this way by many.—EBurton, ICC Gal 1921, 475–86; ASchlatter, D. Glaube im NT⁴ 1927; APott, Das Hoffen im NT in seiner Beziehung zum Glauben1915; ANairne, The Faith of the NT 1920; RGyllenberg, Pistis 1922; WKümmel, D. Glaube im NT: ThBl 16, ’38, 209–21; Dodd 65–68; TTorrance, ET 68, ’57, 111–14; CMoule, ibid. 157.—Synoptics: TShearer, ET 69, ’57, 3–6.—Esp. for Paul: BBartmann, Pls, die Grundzüge seiner Lehre u. die moderne Religionsgeschichte 1914; WMorgan, The Religion and Theology of Paul 1917; WHatch, The Pauline Idea of Faith in Its Relation to Jewish and Hellenistic Religion 1917; Ltzm., Hdb. exc. after Ro 4:25; FKnoke, Der christl. Glaube nach Pls 1922; ERohde, Gottesglaube u. Kyriosglaube bei Pls: ZNW 22, 1923, 43–57; EWissmann, Das Verh. v. πίστις und Christusfrömmigkeit bei Pls 1926; MDibelius, Glaube u. Mystik b. Pls: Neue Jahrb. f. Wissensch. u. Jugendbildg. 7, ’31, 683–99; WMundle, D. Glaubensbegriff des Pls ’32 (p. xi–xvi extensive bibliog.); RGyllenberg, Glaube b. Pls: ZWT 13, ’37, 612–30; MHansen, Om Trosbegrebet hos Pls ’37; LMarshall, Challenge of NT Ethics, ’47, 270–77; 298–300; RBultmann, Theologie des NT ’48, 310–26 (Engl. tr. KGrobel I ’51, 314–30; for the Johannines II, 70–92, ’55); MMassinger, BiblSacra 107, ’50, 181–94 et al. S. also δικαιοσύνη 3a.—For the Fourth Gosp.: JBuswell, The Ethics of ‘Believe’ in the Fourth Gospel: BiblSacra 80, 1923, 28–37; JHuby, De la connaissance de foi chez S. Jean: RSR 21, ’31, 385–421; RSchnackenburg, D. Glaube im 4. Ev., diss. Breslau ’37; WHatch, The Idea of Faith in Christ. Lit. fr. the Death of St. Paul to the Close of the Second Century 1926.—EGraesser, D. Glaube im Hebräerbrief, ’65.—ABaumeister, D. Ethik des Pastor Hermae, 1912, 61–140.—ESeidl, π. in d. griech. Lit. (to Peripatetics), diss. Innsbruck, ’53; HLjungman, Pistis, ’64; DLührmann, Pistis im Judent., ZNW 64, ’73, 19–38. On faith in late Judaism s. Bousset, Rel.³ 534a (index); also DHay, JBL 108, ’89, 4611–76; DLindsay, Josephus and Faith ’93. On the Hellenistic concept πίστις Rtzst., Mysterienrel.³ 234–36.—DELG s.v. πείθομαι. M-M. EDNT. TW. Spicq. Sv.

ἐπί prep. w. gen., dat., or acc.; s. the lit. on ἀνά, beg. (Hom.+). The basic idea is ‘upon’ (opp. ὑπό) Kühner-G. I 495; s. also Rob 600–605. (In the foll. classifications case use is presented seriatim; in earlier editions of this lexicon all sections, except 13, 17, and 18 [of time], were included under the general rubric ‘Place’.)

① marker of location or surface, answering the question ‘where?’ on, upon, near

ⓐ w. gen., marking a position on a surface ἐ. (τῆς) γῆς on (the) earth (cp. En 9:1; 98:1; ἐ. γῆς 25:6; PsSol 17:2) Mt 6:10, 19; 9:6; 23:9; Mk 6:47 al. (Ar. 12, 1; Just., A I, 54, 7 al.). ἐ. τῆς θαλάσσης on the sea (cp. Job 9:8; Dio Chrys. 10 [11], 129 βαδίζειν ἐ. τῆς θαλ.; Lucian, Philops. 13 βαδίζειν ἐφʼ ὕδατος, VH 2, 4; Artem. 3, 16 ἐ. τ. θαλάσσης περιπατεῖν; schol. on Nicander, Ther. 15 p. 5, 26ff relying on the testimony of Hesiod: Orion was given a gift [δωρεά] by the gods καὶ ἐ. κυμάτων πορεύεσθαι καὶ ἐ. τῆς γῆς) Mt 14:26; Mk 6:48f; J 6:19 (w. acc. P⁷⁵; s. 4bβ below). ἐ. τῶν νεφελῶν on the clouds Mt 24:30; 26:64 (Da 7:13; cp. Philo, Praem. 8). ἐ. κλίνης 9:2; Lk 17:34. ἐ. τοῦ δώματος on the roof vs. 31; Mt 24:17; 10:27 foll. by pl. W. verbs: κάθημαι ἐ. τινος sit on someth. (Job 2:8; ἐ. τοῦ ἅρματος GrBar 6:2; cp. JosAs 27:1 ἐ. τοῦ ὀχήματος καθεζόμενος; Just., D. 90, 5 ἐ. λίθου καθεζόμενος) Mt 24:3; 27:19; Ac 8:28; Rv 6:16; 9:17 (the same prep. used in Rv w. κάθημαι and dat. s. bα below, and w. acc. cα). ἑστηκέναι ἐ. τινος stand on someth. Ac 21:40; Rv 10:5, 8 (Just., D. 86, 2 ἐστηρίχθαι). With parts of the body: ἐ. χειρῶν αἴρειν carry on (i.e. in/with) their hands Mt 4:6; Lk 4:11 (both Ps 90:12). ἐ. κεφαλῆς on the head (Hdt. 5, 12, 4) J 20:7; 1 Cor 11:10; Rv 12:1. ἐ. τοῦ μετώπου Rv 7:3; 9:4. ἐ. γυμνοῦ on the naked body Mk 14:51. Cp. use of ἐπί w. καθίζω and gen., and ἐπί w. κάθημαι and acc. Mt 19:28.—In a gener. and fig. sense Ac 21:23.

ⓑ w. dat., gener. suggesting contiguity on, in, above.

α. answering the question ‘where?’ (Hom. et al.; ins, pap, LXX; Just., D. 105, 5 ἐ. τῷ σταυρῷ; Tat., 9:1 ἐ. τοῖς ὄρεσι; Ath. 20, 1 ἐ. τῷ μετώπῳ; Mel., P. 19, 131 ἐ. σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ) ἐ. πίνακι on a platter Mt 14:8, 11; Mk 6:25, 28. ἀνακλῖναι ἐ. τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ on the green grass 6:39. ἐ. τοῖς κραβάττοις vs. 55. ἐπέκειτο ἐπʼ αὐτῷ lay on it (or before it) J 11:38. καθήμενος ἐ. τῷ θρόνῳ Rv 4:9 (cp. gen. w. καθ. 1a above, and acc. cα below) 5:13; 7:10 and oft. ἐφʼ ἵπποις λευκοῖς on white horses 19:14. ἐ. σανίσιν on planks Ac 27:44. ἐ. τῇ στοᾷ in the colonnade 3:11. τὰ ἐ. τοῖς οὐρανοῖς what is above (or in) the heavens Eph 1:10. ἐπʼ αὐτῷ above him, at his head Lk 23:38 (=Mt 27:37 ἐπάνω τ. κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ).

β. answering the question ‘whither?’ on, upon (Hom. et al.) w. verbs that indicate a direction: οἰκοδομεῖν ἐ. τινι build upon someth. Mt 16:18. ἐποικοδομεῖν Eph 2:20. ἐπιβάλλειν ἐπίβλημα ἐ. ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ put a patch on an old garment Mt 9:16. ἐπιπίπτειν ἐ. τινι Ac 8:16. ἐκάθισεν ἐ. τῷ θρόνῳ he sat down on the throne GJs 11:1. λίθον ἐπʼ αὐτῇ βαλέτω J 8:7 v.l. (cp. 12a below).

ⓒ w. acc., answering the question ‘where?’ (Hom. et al.; LXX; JosAs 29:2 φορῶν ἐ. τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ ῥομφαίαν; Just., D. 53, 1 ζυγὸν ἐ. αὐχένα μὴ ἔχων)

α. on, over someth. καθεύδειν ἐ. τι sleep on someth. Mk 4:38. καθῆσθαι ἐ. τι sit on someth. Mt 19:28 (in the same vs. καθίζω w. gen., s. a above) J 12:15; Rv 4:4; 6:2; 11:16 al.; cp. Lk 21:35b; κεῖσθαι ἐ. τι lie upon someth. 2 Cor 3:15. κατακεῖσθαι Lk 5:25. ἑστηκέναι ἐ. τὸν αἰγιαλόν stand on the shore Mt 13:2; cp. Rv 14:1. ἑστῶτας ἐ. τὴν θάλασσαν standing beside the sea 15:2. ἔστη ἐ. τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ παιδίου (the star) remained stationary over the head of the child GJs 21:3. σκηνοῦν ἐ. τινα spread a tent over someone Rv 7:15. ἐ. τὴν δεξιάν at the right hand 5:1. λίθος ἐ. λίθον stone upon stone Mt 24:2.

β. ἐ. τὸ αὐτό at the same place, together (Ps.-X., Respublica Athen. [The Old Oligarch] 2, 2; Pla., Rep. 329a; SIG 736, 66 [92 B.C.]. In pap=‘in all’: PTebt 14, 20 [114 B.C.]; PFay 102, 6.—2 Km 2:13; En 100:2) εἶναι ἐ. τὸ αὐτό be together Lk 17:35; Ac 1:15; 2:1, 44. In 1 Cor 7:5 it is a euphemistic expr. for sexual union. κατοικεῖν ἐ. τὸ αὐτό live in the same place (Dt 25:5) Hm 5, 1, 4. Also w. verbs of motion (Sus 14 Theod.) συνέρχεσθαι ἐ. τὸ αὐτό come together to the same place 1 Cor 11:20; 14:23; cp. B 4:10 (Just., A I, 67, 3 συνέλευσις γίνεται). συνάγεσθαι (Phlegon of Tralles [Hadr.]: 257 Fgm. 36 III 9 Jac.; PsSol 2:2; TestJob 28:5 Jos., Bell. 2, 346) Mt 22:34; Ac 4:26 (Ps 2:2); 1 Cl 34:7. ἐ. τὸ αὐτὸ μίγνυσθαι be mixed together Hm 10, 3, 3. προσετίθει ἐ. τὸ αὐτό added to their number Ac 2:47.

γ. at, by, near someone or someth. καθῆσθαι ἐ. τὸ τελώνιον sit at the tax-office Mt 9:9 (ἐ. τὰς ὡραίας πύλας GrBar prol. 2); Mk 2:14. ἑστηκέναι ἐ. τὴν θύραν stand at the door Rv 3:20. σὺ ἔστης ἐ. τὸ θυσιαστήριον you are standing (ἕστηκας deStrycker) as priest at the altar GJs 8:2. ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς among you 2 Th 1:10; cp. Ac 1:21.—Of pers., over whom someth. is done ὀνομάζειν τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ ἐ. τινα speak the name of Jesus over someone Ac 19:13. ἐπικαλεῖν τὸ ὄνομά τινος ἐ. τινα=to claim someone for one’s own (Jer 14:9; 2 Ch 7:14; 2 Macc 8:15) Ac 15:17 (Am 9:12); Js 2:7; Hs 8, 6, 4. προσεύχεσθαι ἐ. τινα pray over someone Js 5:14.

② marker of presence or occurrence near an object or area, at, near

ⓐ w. gen., of immediate proximity to things at, near (Hdt. 7, 115; X., An. 4, 3, 28 al.; LXX, Just.) ἐ. τ. θυρῶν at the gates (Plut., C. Gracch. 841 [14, 3]; PRyl 127, 8f [29 A.D.] κοιμωμένου μου ἐ. τῆς θύρας; 1 Macc 1:55; Just., D. 111, 4) Ac 5:23 (s. b below for dat. in 5:9). ἐ. τῆς θαλάσσης near the sea (Polyb. 1, 44, 4; Ex 14:2; Dt 1:40; 1 Macc 14:34) J 21:1. ἐ. τῆς ὁδοῦ by the road Mt 21:19. ἐσθίειν ἐ. τῆς πραπέζης τινός eat at someone’s table Lk 22:30 (cp. POxy 99, 14 [55 A.D.] τράπεζα, ἐφʼ ἧς Σαραπίων καὶ μέτοχοι; Da 11:27 LXX ἐ. μιᾶς τραπέζης). ἐ. τοῦ (τῆς) βάτου at the thornbush = in the passage about the thornbush (i.e. Ex 3:1ff) Mk 12:26; Lk 20:37.

ⓑ with dat., of immediate proximity at, near by (Hom.+) ἦν ἔτι ἐ. τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου was still at the place, where J 11:30 v.l. (for ἐν; cp. Just., D. 402). ἐ. τῇ θύρᾳ (ἐ. θύραις) at the door (Hom. et al.; Wsd 19:17; Jos., Ant. 17, 90; Just., D. 32, 3) Mt 24:33; Mk 13:29; Ac 5:9 (s. a above). ἐ. τοῖς πυλῶσιν Rv 21:12. ἐ. τῇ πηγῇ J 4:6 (Jos., Ant. 5, 58 ἐ. τινι πηγῇ; Just., A I, 64, 1 ἐ. ταῖς … πηγαῖς). ἐ. τῇ προβατικῇ (sc. πύλῃ) near the sheepgate 5:2; cp. Ac 3:10. ἐ. τῷ ποταμῷ near the river (since Il. 7, 133; Jos., Ant. 4, 176 ἐ. τ. Ἰορδάνῳ) Rv 9:14.—Of pers. (Diod S 14, 113, 6; Just., A I, 40, 7) ἐφʼ ὑμῖν among you 2 Cor 7:7; cp. Ac 28:14 v.l.

③ marker of involvement in an official proceeding, before, w. gen., of pers., esp. in the language of lawsuits (Pla., Leg. 12, 943d; Isaeus 5, 1 al.; UPZ 71, 15; 16 [152 B.C.]; POxy 38, 11; Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 382, 23=BGU 909, 23; Jos., Vi. 258; Just., A II, 1, 1 ἐ. Οὐρβίκου). ἐ. τοῦ ἡγεμόνος in the governor’s presence Mt 28:14. ἐ. ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων Mk 13:9. ἐ. σου before you (the procurator) Ac 23:30. ἐ. Τερτούλλου Phlm subscr. v.l.; στάντος μου ἐ. τοῦ συνεδρίου Ac 24:20 (cp. Diod S 11, 55, 4 ἐ. τοῦ κοινοῦ συνεδρίου τ. Ἑλλήνων). γυναικὸς … διαβληθείσης ἐ. τοῦ κυρίου Papias (2:17). κρίνεσθαι ἐ. τῶν ἀδίκων go to law before the unrighteous 1 Cor 6:1. κριθήσεται ἐφʼ ὑμῶν before your tribunal D 11:11. μαρτυρεῖν ἐ. Ποντίου Πιλάτου testify before Pontius Pilate 1 Ti 6:13 (s. μαρτυρέω 1c). ἐ. τοῦ βήματος (POxy 37 I, 3 [49 A.D.]) ἑστὼς ἐ. τοῦ βήματος Καίσαρός εἰμι I am standing before Caesar’s tribunal Ac 25:10 (Appian says Prooem. c. 15 §62 of himself: δίκαις ἐν Ῥώμῃ συναγορεύσας ἐ. τῶν βασιλέων=I acted as attorney in lawsuits in Rome before the emperors).—Gener. in someone’s presence (Appian, Syr. 61 §324 ἐφʼ ὑμῶν=in your presence) ἐ. Τίτου before Titus 2 Cor 7:14. Cp.10 below.

④ marker of movement to or contact w. a goal, toward, in direction of, on

ⓐ w. gen., marking contact with the goal that is reached, answering the question ‘whither?’ toward, on, at w. verbs of motion (Appian, Iber. 98 §427 ἀπέπλευσεν ἐπʼ οἴκου=he sailed [toward] home; PGM 4, 2468f ἀναβὰς ἐ. δώματος; JosAs 27:1 ἀνέδραμε … ἐ. πέτρας; Jos., Ant. 4, 91 ἔφευγον ἐ. τ. πόλεων; Tat. 33:3 Εὐρώπην ἐ. τοῦ ταύρου καθιδρύσαντος) βάλλειν τὸν σπόρον ἐ. τῆς γῆς Mk 4:26; also σπείρειν vs. 31. πίπτειν (Wsd 18:23; TestAbr A 3 p. 80, 11 [Stone p. 8]; JosAs 9:1) 9:20; 14:35. καθιέναι Ac 10:11. τιθέναι (Sir 17:4) Lk 8:16; J 19:19; Ac 5:15. ἔρχεσθαι Hb 6:7; Rv 3:10; γίνεσθαι ἐ. reach, be at J 6:21. γενόμενος ἐ. τοῦ τόπου when he reached the place Lk 22:40. καθίζειν take one’s seat ἐ. θρόνου (JosAs 7:1 al.) Mt 19:28 (s. 1a end); 23:2; 25:31; J 19:13 (ἐ. βήματος of Pilate as Jos., Bell. 2, 172; of Jesus Just., A I, 35, 6). κρεμαννύναι ἐ. ξύλου hang on a tree (i.e. cross) (Gen 40:19; cp. Just., D. 86, 6 σταυρωθῆναι ἐ. τοῦ ξύλου) Ac 5:30; 10:39; cp. Gal 3:13 (Dt 21:23).

ⓑ w. acc.

α. specifying direction (En 24:2 ἐ. νότον ‘southward’ of position of the mountain) of motion that takes a particular direction, to, toward ἐκτείνας τ. χεῖρα ἐ. τοὺς μαθητάς Mt 12:49; cp. Lk 22:53 (JosAs 12:8). πορεύεσθαι ἐ. τὸ ἀπολωλός go after the one that is lost 15:4. ἐ. τὴν ῏Ασσον in the direction of Assos Ac 20:13. ἐπιστρέφειν ἐ. τι turn to someth. 2 Pt 2:22 (cp. Pr 26:11; En 99:5). ὡς ἐ. λῃστήν as if against a robber Mt 26:55; Mk 14:48; Lk 22:52.

β. from one point to another across, over w. motion implied (Hom.+; LXX) περιπατεῖν, ἐλθεῖν ἐ. τ. θάλασσαν or ἐ. τ. ὕδατα Mt 14:25, 28f; J 6:19 P⁷⁵. Of spreading across the land (PsSol 17:10): famine Ac 7:11; 11:28; darkness Mt 27:45; Lk 23:44. ἐ. σταδίους δώδεκα χιλιάδων across twelve thousand stades Rv 21:16 v.l. (Polyaenus 5, 44, 4 ἐ. στάδια δέκα); ἐ. πλεῖον further (1 Esdr 2:24; 2 Macc 10:27) Ac 4:17.

γ. of goal attained (Hom. et al.; LXX) on, upon someone or someth. πέσατε ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς Lk 23:30 (Hos 10:8). ἔπεσεν ἐ. τὰ πετρώδη Mt 13:5; cp. Lk 13:4. ἔρχεσθαι ἐ. τινα come upon someone Mt 3:16; also καταβαίνειν fr. above J 1:33; cp. Rv 16:21. ἀναβαίνειν (Jos., Ant. 13, 138; Just., A II, 12, 7) Lk 5:19. ἐπιβαίνειν Mt 21:5 (Zech 9:9).—Ac 2:3; 9:4 al.; διασωθῆναι ἐ. τ. γῆν be brought safely to the land 27:44; cp. vs. 43; Lk 8:27. ἐ. τὸ πλοῖον to the ship Ac 20:13. ἀναπεσεῖν ἐ. τὴν γῆν lie down or sit down on the ground Mt 15:35. ἔρριψεν αὐτὸν χαμαὶ ἐ. τὸν σάκκον he threw himself down on the sackcloth GJs 13:1. τιθέναι τι ἐ. τι put someth. on someth. (JosAs 16:11) Mt 5:15; Lk 11:33; Mk 8:25 v.l.; likew. ἐπιτιθέναι (JosAs 29:5) Mt 23:4; Mk 8:25; Lk 15:5; J 9:6, 15; Ac 15:10. ἐπιβάλλειν τ. χεῖρας ἐ. τινα (Gen 22:12 al.) Mt 26:50; Lk 21:12; Ac 5:18. Mainly after verbs of placing, laying, putting, bringing, etc. on, to: ἀναβιβάζω, ἀναφέρω, βάλλω, γράφω, δίδωμι, ἐγγίζω, ἐπιβιβάζω, ἐπιγράφω, ἐποικοδομέω, ἐπιρ(ρ)ίπτω, θεμελιόω, ἵστημι, κατάγω, οἰκοδομέω, σωρεύω; s. these entries. Sim. βρέχειν ἐ. τινα cause rain to fall upon someone Mt 5:45 (cp. PsSol 17:18); also τ. ἥλιον ἀνατέλλειν ἐ. τινα cause the sun to rise so that its rays fall upon someone *ibid. τύπτειν τινὰ ἐ. τὴν σιαγόνα strike on the cheek Lk 6:29. πίπτειν ἐ. (τὸ) πρόσωπον (Jdth 14:6) on the face Mt 17:6; 26:39; Lk 5:12; 17:16; 1 Cor 14:25; Rv 7:11.—To, upon w. acc. of thing πορεύεσθαι ἐ. τὴν ὁδόν go to the road Ac 8:26; cp. 9:11. ἐ. τὰς διεξόδους Mt 22:9. ἵνα μὴ πνέῃ ἄνεμος ἐ. πᾶν δένδρον so that no wind should blow upon any tree Rv 7:1.

δ. of closeness to someth. or someone to, up to, in the neighborhood of, on ἐ. τὸ μνημεῖον up to the tomb Mk 16:2; Lk 24:1 v.l., 22, 24; cp. ἐ. τὸ μνῆμα Mk 16:2 v.l.; Lk 24:1. ἔρχεσθαι ἐ. τι ὕδωρ come to some water Ac 8:36. ἐ. τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν to the iron gate 12:10. καταβαίνειν ἐ. τὴν θάλασσαν go down to the sea J 6:16. ἐ. τὸν Ἰορδάνην Mt 3:13 (Just., D. 88, 3 al.). ἀναπίπτειν ἐ. τὸ στῆθος he leaned back on (Jesus’) breast J 13:25; 21:20. πίπτειν ἐ. τοὺς πόδας fall at (someone’s) feet Ac 10:25 (JosAs 14:10 ἔπεσεν ἐ πρόσωπον ἐ. τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ). ἐ. τ. ἀκάνθας among the thorns Mt 13:7.—W. acc. of pers. to someone ἐ. τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐλθόντες they came to Jesus J 19:33; cp. Mt 27:27; Mk 5:21.

ε. in imagery of goal or objective to, toward (Just., A II, 7, 6 ἐπʼ ἀμφότερα τρέπεσθαι) ἐπιστρέφειν, ἐπιστρέφεσθαι ἐ. τινα turn to (Dt 30:10; 31:20 al.; Ar. 2, 1 ἔλθωμεν καὶ ἐ. τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος ‘let us now turn to …’; Just., D. 56, 11 ἐ. τὰς γραφὰς ἐπανελθών) Lk 1:17; Ac 9:35; 11:21; 14:15; 26:20; Gal 4:9; 1 Pt 2:25.

⑤ marker of manner, corresponding to an adv., w. dat. (Aeschyl., Suppl. 628 ἐπʼ ἀληθείᾳ; UPZ 162 VI, 3 [117 B.C.] κακοτρόπως καὶ ἐ. ῥαδιουργίᾳ; POxy 237 VI, 21 ἐ. τῇ τῶν ἀνθρ. σωτηρίᾳ; ἐφʼ ὁράσει En 14:8; Just., A I, 9, 3 ἐφʼ ὕβρει; 55, 7 ἐ. τούτῳ τῷ σχήματι ‘in this form’; Tat. 17, 1 ἐπʼ ἀκριβείᾳ; Ath. 33, 2 ἐφʼ ἑνὶ γάμῳ) ὁ σπείρων ἐπʼ εὐλογίαις (in contrast to ὁ σπείρων φειδομένως one who sows sparingly) one who sows in blessing (i.e. generously) 2 Cor 9:6. ἐπʼ εὐλογίαις θερίζειν reap generously ibid.

⑥ marker of basis for a state of being, action, or result, on, w. dat. (Hom. et al.)

ⓐ ἐπʼ ἄρτῳ ζῆν live on bread Mt 4:4; Lk 4:4 (both Dt 8:3. cp. Ps.-Pla., Alcib. 1, 105c; Plut., Mor. 526d; Alciphron 3, 7, 5; SibOr 4, 154). ἐ. τῷ ῥήματί σου depending on your word Lk 5:5. οὐ συνῆκαν ἐ. τοῖς ἄρτοις they did not arrive at an understanding (of it) (by reflecting) on (the miracle of) the loaves Mk 6:52 (cp. Demosth. 18, 121 τί σαυτὸν οὐκ ἐλλεβορίζεις ἐ. τούτοις [sc. λόγοις];=why do you not come to an understanding concerning these words?). ἐ. τῇ πίστει on the basis of faith Ac 3:16; Phil 3:9. ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι on the basis of hope, supporting itself on hope Ac 2:26 (? s. ἐλπίς 1bα); Ro 4:18; 8:20; 1 Cor 9:10; Tit 1:2.—Ac 26:6 ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι gives the basis of the trial at law, as does ἐ. εὐεργεσίᾳ 4:9. ἀπολύειν τ. γυναῖκα ἐ. πορνείᾳ Mt 19:9 (cp. Dio Chrys. 26 [43], 10 ἀπολύειν ἐπʼ ἀργυρίῳ; Ath. 2, 3 κρίνεσθαι … μὴ ἐ. τῷ ὀνόματι, ἐ. δὲ τῷ ἀδικήματι). γυναικὸς ἐ. πόλλαις ἁμαρτίαις διαβληθείσης Papias (2:17). On the basis of the testimony of two witnesses (cp. Appian, Iber. 79 §343 ἤλεγχον ἐ. μάρτυσι) Hb 10:28 (Dt 17:6); sim. use of ἐ. τινί on the basis of someth.: 8:6; 9:10, 15 (here it may also be taken in the temporal sense; s. 18 below), 17. ἁμαρτάνειν ἐ. τῷ ὁμοιώματι τ. παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ Ro 5:14 (ὁμοίωμα 1). δαπανᾶν ἐ. τινι pay the expenses for someone Ac 21:24. ἀρκεῖσθαι ἐ. τινι be content w. someth. 3J 10.

ⓑ w. verbs of believing, hoping, trusting: πεποιθέναι (Wsd 3:9; Sus 35; 1 Macc 10:71; 2 Macc 7:40 and oft.) Lk 11:22; 18:9; 2 Cor 1:9; Hb 2:13 (2 Km 22:3). πιστεύειν Lk 24:25; Ro 9:33; 10:11; 1 Pt 2:6 (the last three Is 28:16). ἐλπίζειν (2 Macc 2:18; Sir 34:7) Ro 15:12 (Is 11:10); 1 Ti 4:10; 6:17; cp. 1J 3:3. παρρησιάζεσθαι Ac 14:3.

ⓒ after verbs which express feelings, opinions, etc.: at, because of, from, with (Hom. et al.) διαταράσσεσθαι Lk 1:29. ἐκθαυμάζειν Mk 12:17. ἐκπλήσσεσθαι Mt 7:28; Mk 1:22; Lk 4:32; Ac 13:12. ἐξίστασθαι (Jdth 11:16; Wsd 5:2 al.) Lk 2:47. ἐπαισχύνεσθαι (Is 1:29) Ro 6:21. εὐφραίνεσθαι (Sir 16:1; 18:32; 1 Macc 11:44) Rv 18:20. θαμβεῖσθαι Mk 10:24; cp. Lk 5:9; Ac 3:10. θαυμάζειν (Lev 26:32; Jdth 10:7 al.; Jos., Ant. 10, 277) Mk 12:17 v.l. μακροθυμεῖν (Sir 18:11; 29:8; 35:19) Mt 18:26, 29; Lk 18:7; Js 5:7. μετανοεῖν (Plut., Ag. 803 [19, 5]; Ps.-Lucian, Salt. 84; Prayer of Manasseh [=Odes 12] 7; Just., A I, 61, 10; D. 95, 3 al.) 2 Cor 12:21. ὀδυνᾶσθαι (cp. Tob 6:15) Ac 20:38. ὀργίζεσθαι Rv 12:17. σπλαγχνίζεσθαι Mt 14:14; Lk 7:13. συλλυπεῖσθαι Mk 3:5. στυγνάζειν 10:22. χαίρειν (PEleph 13, 3; Jos., Ant. 1, 294; Tob 13:15; Bar 4:33; JosAs 4:2; Ar. 15, 7) Mt 18:13; Lk 1:14; 13:17; Ro 16:19 al. χαρὰν καὶ παράκλησιν ἔχειν Phlm 7. χαρὰ ἔσται Lk 15:7; cp. vs. 10 (Jos., Ant. 6, 116 ἡ ἐ. τῇ νίκῃ χαρά). Also w. verbs that denote aroused feelings παραζηλοῦν and παροργίζειν make jealous and angry at Ro 10:19 (Dt 32:21). παρακαλεῖν 1 Th 3:7a (cp. Just., D. 78:8 παράκλησιν ἐχουσῶν ἐ.), as well as those verbs that denote an expression of the emotions ἀγαλλιᾶσθαι (cp. Tob 13:15; Ps 69:5) Lk 1:47; Hs 8, 1, 18; 9, 24, 2. καυχᾶσθαι (Diod S 16, 70; Sir 30:2) Ro 5:2. κοπετὸν ποιεῖν (cp. 3 Macc 4:3) Ac 8:2. ὀλολύζειν Js 5:1. αἰνεῖν (cp. X., An. 3, 1, 45 al.) Lk 2:20. δοξάζειν (Polyb. 6, 53, 10; cp. Diod S 17, 21, 4 δόξα ἐ. ἀνδρείᾳ=fame because of bravery) Ac 4:21; 2 Cor 9:13. εὐχαριστεῖν give thanks for someth. (s. εὐχαριστέω 2; UPZ 59, 10 [168 B.C.] ἐ. τῷ ἐρρῶσθαί σε τ. θεοῖς εὐχαρίστουν) 1 Cor 1:4; cp. 2 Cor 9:15; 1 Th 3:9.—ἐφʼ ᾧ = ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὅτι for this reason that, because (Diod S 19, 98; Appian, Bell. Civ. 1, 112 §520; Ael. Aristid. 53 p. 640 D.; Synes., Ep. 73 p. 221c; Damasc., Vi. Isid. 154; Syntipas p. 12, 9; 127, 8; Thomas Mag. ἐφʼ ᾧ ἀντὶ τοῦ διότι; cp. W-S. §24, 5b and 12f. S. WKümmel, D. Bild des Menschen im NT ’48, 36–40) Ro 5:12 (SLyonnet, Biblica 36, ’55, 436–56 [denies a causal sense here]. On the probability of commercial idiom s. FDanker, FGingrich Festschr. ’72, 104f, also Ro 5:12, Sin under Law: NTS 14, ’68, 424–39; against him SPorter, TynBull 41, ’90, 3–30, also NTS 39, ’93, 321–33; difft. JFitzmyer, Anchor Bible Comm.: Romans, ad loc. ‘w. the result that all have sinned’); 2 Cor 5:4; Phil 3:12; for, indeed 4:10.

⑦ marker of addition to what is already in existence, to, in addition to. W. dat. (Hom. et al.; PEleph 5, 17 [284/283 B.C.] μηνὸς Τῦβι τρίτῃ ἐπʼ εἰκάδι; Tob 2:14; Sir 3:27; 5:5) προσέθηκεν τοῦτο ἐ. πᾶσιν he added this to everything else Lk 3:20 (cp. Lucian, Luct. [On Funerals], 24). ἐ. τ. παρακλήσει ἡμῶν in addition to our comfort 2 Cor 7:13. λύπη ἐ. λύπῃ grief upon grief Phil 2:27 v.l. (cp. Soph., Oed. C. 544, also Polyb. 1, 57, 1 πληγὴ ἐ. πληγῇ; Plut., Mor. 123f; Polyaenus 5, 52 ἐ. φόνῳ φόνον; Quint. Smyrn. 5, 602 ἐ. πένθει πένθος=sorrow upon sorrow; Sir 26:15). ἐ. τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ to your prayer of thanks 1 Cor 14:16. So perh. also Hb 8:1. ἐ. πᾶσι τούτοις to all these Col 3:14; Lk 16:26 v.l. (X., Mem. 1, 2, 25 al.; Sir 37:15; cp. 1 Macc 10:42; Just., D. 133, 1 ἐ. τούτοις πᾶσι).—W. acc.: addition to someth. of the same kind Mt 6:27; Lk 12:25; Rv 22:18a. λύπην ἐ. λύπην sorrow upon sorrow Phil 2:27 (cp. Is 28:10, 13; Ezk 7:26; Ps 68:28).

⑧ marker of perspective, in consideration of, in regard to, on the basis of, concerning, about, w. gen. (Antig. Car. 164 ἐ. τῶν οἴνων ἀλλοιοῦσθαι; 4 Macc. 2:9 ἐ. τῶν ἑτέρων … ἔστιν ἐπιγνῶναι τοῦτο, ὅτι …; Ath. 29, 2 τὰ ἐ. τῆς μανίας πάθη) ἐ. δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων on the evidence of two or three witnesses 1 Ti 5:19 (cp. TestAbr A 13 p. 92, 22ff. [Stone p. 32]). Sim. in the expr. ἐ. στόματος δύο μαρτύρων (Dt 19:15) Mt 18:16; 2 Cor 13:1. ἐπʼ αὐτῆς on the basis of it Hb 7:11. ἐπʼ ἀληθείας based on truth = in accordance w. truth, truly (Demosth. 18, 17 ἐπʼ ἀληθείας οὐδεμιᾶς εἰρημένα; POxy 255, 16 [48 A.D.]; Da 2:8; Tob 8:7; En 104:11) Mk 12:14, 32; Lk 4:25; 20:21; Ac 4:27. ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῦ based on himself = to or by himself (X., An. 2, 4, 10; Demosth. 18, 224 ἐκρίνετο ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῦ; Dionys. Hal., Comp. Verb. 16 ἐ. σεαυτοῦ. Cp. Kühner-G. I 498e) 2 Cor 10:7.—To introduce the object which is to be discussed or acted upon λέγειν ἐ. τινος speak of, about someth. (Pla., Charm., 155d, Leg. 2, 662d; Isocr. 6, 41; Aelian, VH 1, 30; Jer 35:8; EpArist 162; 170; Ath. 5:1 ἐ. τοῦ νοητοῦ … δογματίζειν) Gal 3:16. Do someth. on, in the case of (cp. 1 Esdr 1:22) σημεῖα ποιεῖν ἐ. τῶν ἀσθενούντων work miracles on the sick J 6:2.—On B 13:6 s. τίθημι 1bζ.—In ref. to someth. (Aristot., Pol. 1280a, 17; 4 Macc 12:5 τῶν ἐ. τῆς βασιλείας … πραγμάτων; Just., A I, 5, 1 ἐφʼ ἡμῶν ‘in our case’, D. 131, 4; Ath. 15, 3 ἐ. τῆς ὕλης καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ‘as respects God and matter, so …’) ἐ. τινων δεῖ ἐγκρατεύεσθαι in certain matters one must practice self-control Hm 8:1. οὔτε … οἴδασι τὸν ἐ. τοῦ πυροῦ σπόρον nor do they comprehend (the figurative sense of) the sowing of wheat AcPlCor 2:26 (cp. 1 Cor 15:36f).

⑨ marker of power, authority, control of or over someone or someth., over

ⓐ w. gen. (Hdt. 5, 109 al.; Mitt-Wilck. I/1, 124, 1=BGU 1120, 1 [5 B.C.] πρωτάρχῳ ἐ. τοῦ κριτηρίου; 287, 1; LXX; AscIs 2:5 τοῦ ἐ. τῶν πραγματε[ι] ῶν=Denis p. 109) βασιλεύειν ἐ. τινος (Judg 9:8, 10; 1 Km 8:7) Rv 5:10. ἔχειν βασιλείαν ἐ. τῶν βασιλέων 17:18. ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐ. τινος have power over someone 20:6. διδόναι ἐξουσίαν ἐ. τινος 2:26. καθιστάναι τινὰ ἐ. τινος set someone over, put someone in charge, of someth. or someone (Pla., Rep. 5, 460b; Demosth. 18, 118; Gen 39:4f; 1 Macc 6:14; 10:37; 2 Macc 12:20 al.; EpArist 281; τεταγμένος En 20:5) Mt 24:45; Lk 12:42; Ac 6:3. εἶναι ἐ. τινος (Synes., Ep. 79 p. 224d; Tob 1:22; Jdth 14:13; 1 Macc 10:69) ὸ̔ς ἦν ἐ. πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς who was in charge of all her treasure 8:27. Of God ὁ ὢν ἐ. πάντων (Apollonius of Tyana [I A.D.] in Eus., PE 4, 13) Ro 9:5; cp. Eph 4:6. ὁ ἐ. τινος w. ὤν to be supplied (Demosth. 18, 247 al.; Diod S 13, 47, 6; Plut., Pyrrh. 385 [5, 7], Aemil. Paul. 267 [23, 6]; PTebt 5, 88 [118 B.C.] ὁ ἐ. τ. προσόδων; 1 Macc 6:28; 2 Macc 3:7; 3 Macc 6:30 al.; EpArist 110; 174) ὁ ἐ. τοῦ κοιτῶνος the chamberlain Ac 12:20.

ⓑ w dat. (X., Cyr. 1, 2, 5; 2, 4, 25 al., An. 4, 1, 13; Demosth. 19, 113; Aeschines 2, 73; Esth 8:12e; Just., A II, 5, 2 ἀγγέλοις οὓς ἐ. τούτοις ἔταξε; cp. Ath. 24, 3; Ath. 6, 4 τὸν ἐ. τῇ κινήσει τοῦ σώματος λόγον) Mt 24:47; Lk 12:44.

ⓒ w. acc. (X., Hell. 3, 4, 20 al.; Dionys. Byz. §56 θεῷ ἐ. πάντα δύναμις; LXX; PsSol 17:3, 32) βασιλεύειν ἐ. τινα rule over someone (Gen 37:8; Judg 9:15 B al.) Lk 1:33; 19:14, 27; Ro 5:14. καθιστάναι τινὰ ἐ. τινα set someone over someone (X., Cyr. 4, 5, 58) κριτὴν ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς as judge over you Lk 12:14; ἡγούμενον ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον Ac 7:10; cp. Hb 2:7 v.l. (Ps 8:7); 3:6; 10:21. ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐ. τι Rv 16:9. ἐξουσίαν διδόναι ἐ. τι (Sir 33:20) Lk 9:1; 10:19; Rv 6:8; cp. 22:14. φυλάσσειν φυλακὰς ἐ. τι Lk 2:8 (cp. En 100:5). ὑπεραίρεσθαι ἐ. τινα exalt oneself above someone 2 Th 2:4 (cp. Da 11:36); but here the mng. against is also poss. (s. 12b below). πιστὸς ἐ. τι faithful over someth. Mt 25:21, 23.

⑩ marker of legal proceeding, before, w. acc. in the lang. of the law-courts ἐ. ἡγεμόνας καὶ βασιλεῖς ἄγεσθαι be brought before governors and kings Mt 10:18; cp. Lk 21:12 (cp. BGU 22, 36 [114 A.D.] ἀξιῶ ἀκθῆναι [=ἀχθῆναι] τ. ἐνκαλουμένους ἐ. σὲ πρὸς δέουσαν ἐπέξοδον; Just., A II, 2, 12 ἐ. Οὔρβικον). ὑπάγεις ἐπʼ ἄρχοντα you are going before the magistrate Lk 12:58; cp. Ac 16:19. ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐ. τὸν Πιλᾶτον Lk 23:1. ἐ. τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς Ac 9:21. ἐ. Καίσαρα πορεύεσθαι come before the emperor 25:12. ἐ. τὰς συναγωγάς Lk 12:11. ἐ. τὸ βῆμα Ac 18:12. Cp. 3 above. Here the focus is on transfer to the judiciary.

⑪ marker of purpose, goal, result, to, for, w. acc. (Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 2, 3 Jac. ἐ. κατοικίαν) ἐ. τὸ βάπτισμα for baptism=to have themselves baptized Mt 3:7 (cp. Just., A I, 61, 10 ἐ. τὸ λουτρόν; D. 56, 1 ἐ. τὴν … κρίσιν πεμφθεῖσι). ἐ. τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην for (i.e. to see) this sight Lk 23:48 (sim. Hom. et al.; POxy 294, 18 [22 A.D.]; LXX; Tat. 23, 2 ἐ. τὴν θέαν). ἐ. τὸ συμφέρον to (our) advantage Hb 12:10 (cp. Tat. 6, 1; 34, 2 οὐκ ἐ. τι χρήσιμον ‘to no purpose’). ἐ. σφαγήν Ac 8:32 (Is 53:7); cp. Mt 22:5; ἐ. τ. τελειότητα Hb 6:1. ἐ. τοῦτο for this (X., An. 2, 5, 22; Jos., Ant. 12, 23) Lk 4:43. ἐφʼ ὅ; for what (reason)? Mt 26:50 v.l. (s. ὅς 1bα and 1iβ). Cp. 16.

⑫ marker of hostile opposition, against

ⓐ w. dat. (Hom. et al.; 2 Macc 13:19; Sir 28:23 v.l.; fig. Ath. 22, 7 τοὺς ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς λόγους ‘counter-evidence’) Lk 12:52f (s. use of acc. b below); Ac 11:19. Cp. J 8:7 v.l. (1bβ above).

ⓑ w. acc. (Hdt. 1, 71; X., Hell. 3, 4, 20 al.; Jos., Ant. 13, 331; LXX; En; TestJud 3:1 al.; JosAs 19:2; Just., D. 103, 7; Tat. 36, 2) ὥρμησαν ἐ. αὐτόν Ac 7:57. ἔρχεσθαι Lk 14:31. ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐ. γονεῖς Mt 10:21; Mk 13:12; cp. ἔθνος ἐ. ἔθνος Mt 24:7; Mk 13:8. ἐφʼ ἑαυτόν divided against himself Mt 12:26; Mk 3:24f, 26; Lk 11:17f; cp. J 13:18 (s. Ps 40:10); Ac 4:27; 13:50 al.—Lk 12:53 (4 times; the first and third occurrences w. the acc. are prob. influenced by usage in Mic 7:6; the use of the dat. Lk 12:52f [s. a above] w. a verb expressing a circumstance is in accord with older Gk. [Il. et al.], which prefers the acc. with verbs of motion in ref. to hostility). Cp. 15.

⑬ marker of number or measure, w. acc. (Hdt. et. al.; LXX; GrBar 3:6) ἐ. τρίς (CIG 1122, 9; PHolm α18) three times Ac 10:16; 11:10. So also ἐ. πολύ more than once Hm 4, 1, 8. ἐ. πολύ (also written ἐπιπολύ) in a different sense to a great extent, carefully (Hdt., Thu. et al.; Lucian, D. Deor. 6, 2; 25, 2; 3 Macc 5:17; Jos., Ant. 17, 107) B 4:1. ἐ. πλεῖον to a greater extent, further (Hdt., Thu. et al.; Diod S 11, 60, 5 al.; prob. 2 Macc 12:36; TestGad 7:2; Ar. 4, 3; Ath. 7, 1 ἐ. το πλεῖστον) 2 Ti 3:9; 1 Cl 18:3 (Ps 50:4). ἐ. τὸ χεῖρον 2 Ti 3:13. ἐφʼ ὅσον to the degree that, in so far as (Diod S 1, 93, 2; Maximus Tyr. 11, 3c ἐφʼ ὅσον δύναται; Hierocles 14 p. 451) Mt 25:40, 45; B 4:11; 17:1; Ro 11:13.

⑭ marker indicating the one to whom, for whom, or about whom someth. is done, to, on, about

ⓐ w. dat. πράσσειν τι ἐ. τινι do someth. to someone Ac 5:35 (thus Appian, Bell. Civ. 3, 15 §51; cp. δρᾶν τι ἐ. τινι Hdt. 3, 14; Aelian, NA 11, 11); about γεγραμμένα ἐπʼ αὐτῷ J 12:16 (cp. Hdt. 1, 66). προφητεύειν ἐ. τινι Rv 10:11. μαρτυρεῖν bear witness about Hb 11:4; Rv 22:16. ἐ. σοὶ … φανερώσει κύριος τὸ λύτρον the Lord will reveal the salvation to you GJs 7:2.

ⓑ w. acc.

α. ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν γεγόνει τὸ σημεῖον the man on whom the miracle had been performed Ac 4:22 (cp. Just., D. 128, 1 κρίσεως γεγενημένης ἐ. Σόδομα). ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν λέγεται ταῦτα the one about whom this was said Hb 7:13 (cp. ἐ. πόρρω οὖσαν [γενεὰν] ἐγὼ λαλῶ En 1:2). γέγραπται ἐπʼ αὐτόν Mk 9:12f; cp. Ro 4:9; 1 Ti 1:18; βάλλειν κλῆρον ἐ. τι for someth. Mk 15:24; J 19:24 (Ps 21:19). ἀνέβη ὁ κλῆρος ἐ. Συμεών the lot came up in favor of Simeon GJs 24:4.

β. of powers, conditions, etc., which come upon someone or under whose influence someone is: on, upon, to, over ἐγένετο ῥῆμα θεοῦ ἐ. Ἰωάννην the word of God came to John Lk 3:2 (cp. Jer 1:1). Of divine blessings (cp. En 1:8; ParJer 5:28) Mt 10:13; 12:28; Lk 10:6; 11:20; cp. 10:9; Ac 10:10. ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τ. Χριστοῦ that the power of Christ may rest upon me 2 Cor 12:9. χάρις θεοῦ ἦν ἐπʼ αὐτό Lk 2:40. Various verbs are used in ref. to the Holy Spirit, either in pass. or act. role, in connection w. ἐ. τινα: ἐκχεῖν Ac 2:17f (Jo 3:1f); cp. 10:45; Tit 3:6. ἀποστέλλειν (ἐξαποστέλλειν v.l.) Lk 24:49. ἐπέρχεσθαι 1:35; Ac 1:8 (Just., D. 87, 3; cp. ἔρχεσθαι A I, 33, 6; D. 49, 7 ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠλίου ἐ. τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐλθεῖν). ἐπιπίπτειν 10:44. καταβαίνειν Lk 3:22; J 1:33. τίθεσθαι Mt 12:18 (cp. Is 42:1). Also εἶναι Lk 2:25. μένειν J 1:32f. ἀναπαύεσθαι 1 Pt 4:14. Of unpleasant or startling experiences Lk 1:12, 65; 4:36; Ac 13:11; 19:17; Rv 11:11.—Lk 19:43; 21:35, cp. vs. 34; J 18:4; Eph 5:6; cp. Rv 3:3.—Ro 2:2, 9; 15:3 (Ps 68:10). Of the blood of the righteous, that comes over or upon the murderers Mt 23:35; 27:25; Ac 5:28. Of care, which one casts on someone else 1 Pt 5:7 (Ps 54:23).

⑮ marker of feelings directed toward someone, in, on, for, toward, w. acc., after words that express belief, trust, hope: πιστεύειν ἐ. τινα, w. acc. (Wsd 12:2; Just., D. 16:4 al.) Ac 9:42; 11:17; 16:31; 22:19; Ro 4:24. πίστις Hb 6:1. πεποιθέναι (Is 58:14) Mt 27:43; 2 Th 3:4; 2 Cor 2:3. ἐλπίζειν (1 Ch 5:20; 2 Ch 13:18 al.; PsSol 9:10; 17:3; Just., D. 16:4 al.) 1 Pt 1:13; 1 Ti 5:5. After words that characterize an emotion or its expression: for κόπτεσθαι (Zech 12:10) Rv 1:7; 18:9. κλαίειν Lk 23:28; Rv 18:9 (cp. JosAs 15:9 χαρήσεται ἐ. σέ). σπλαγχνίζεσθαι Mt 15:32; Mk 8:2; 9:22; Hm 4, 3, 5; Hs 9, 24, 2. χρηστός toward Lk 6:35. χρηστότης Ro 11:22; Eph 2:7; cp. Ro 9:23. Esp. also if the feelings or their expressions are of a hostile nature: toward, against (cp. λοιδορεῖν Just., D. 137, 2) ἀποτομία Ro 11:22. μαρτύριον Lk 9:5. μάρτυς ἐ. τ. ἐμὴν ψυχήν a witness against my soul (cp. Dssm., LO 258; 355 [LAE 304; 417]) 2 Cor 1:23. ἀσχημονεῖν 1 Cor 7:36. μοιχᾶσθαι Mk 10:11. τολμᾶν 2 Cor 10:2 (En 7:4). βρύχειν τ. ὀδόντας Ac 7:54. Cp. 12.

⑯ marker of object or purpose, with dat. in ref. to someth. (Hom., Thu. et al.; SIG 888, 5 ἐ. τῇ τῶν ἀνθρ. σωτηρίᾳ; PTebt 44, 6 [114 B.C.] ὄντος μου ἐ. θεραπείᾳ ἐν τῷ Ἰσιείω; LXX; TestJob 3:5 ὁ ἐ. τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ἐλθών; Jos., Ant. 5, 101; Just., A I, 29, 1 ἐ. παίδων ἀναστροφῇ; D. 91, 4 ἐ. σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πιστευόντων) καλείν τινα ἐ. τινι call someone for someth. Gal 5:13 (on ἐπʼ ἐλευθερίᾳ cp. Demosth. 23, 124; [59], 32); ἐ. ἀκαθαρσίᾳ for impurity, i.e. so that we should be impure 1 Th 4:7. κτισθέντες ἐ. ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς for good deeds Eph 2:10. λογομαχεῖν ἐ. καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων for the ruin of those who hear 2 Ti 2:14 (cp. Eur., Hipp. 511; X., Mem. 2, 3, 19 ἐ. βλάβη; Hdt. 1, 68 ἐ. κακῷ ἀνθρώπου; Polyb. 27, 7, 13 and PGM 4, 2440 ἐπʼ ἀγαθῷ=‘for good’). Cp. 11.

⑰ marker in idiom of authorization, w. dat.: the formula ἐ. τῷ ὀνοματί τινος, in the name of someone, used w. many verbs (Just., D. 39, 6 w. γίνεσθαι, otherw. ἐ. ὀνόματος, e.g. A I, 61, 13; w. διὰ τοῦ ὀ. and in oaths κατὰ τοῦ ὀ. A II, 6, 6, D. 30, 3; 85, 2.—Ath. 23, 1 ἐ. ὀνόματι εἰδώλων.—ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι LXX; JosAs 9:1), focuses on the authorizing function of the one named in the gen. (cp. WHeitmüller [‘Im Namen Jesu’ 1903, 13ff], ‘in connection with, or by the use of, i.e. naming, or calling out, or calling upon the name’ [88]): βαπτίζειν Ac 2:38. δέχεσθαί τινα Mt 18:5; Mk 9:37; Lk 9:48. διδάσκειν Ac 4:18; 5:28. δύναμιν ποιεῖν Mk 9:39. ἐκβάλλειν δαιμόνια Lk 9:49 v.l. ἔρχεσθαι Mt 24:5; Mk 13:6; Lk 21:8. κηρύσσειν 24:47. λαλεῖν Ac 4:17; 5:40. Semantically divergent from the preceding, but formulaically analogous, is καλεῖν τινα ἐ. τῷ ὀν. τινος name someone after someone (2 Esdr 17:63) Lk 1:59.—ὄνομα 1dγג.—M-M.

⑱ marker of temporal associations, in the time of, at, on, for

ⓐ w. gen., time within which an event or condition takes place (Hom.+) in the time of, under (kings or other rulers): in the time of Elisha Lk 4:27 (cp. Just., D. 46, 6 ἐ. Ἠλίου). ἐ. τῆς μετοικεσίας at the time of the exile Mt 1:11. Under=during the rule or administration of (Hes., Op. 111; Hdt. 6, 98 al.; OGI 90, 15; PAmh 43, 2 [173 B.C.]; UPZ 162 V, 5 [117 B.C.]; 1 Esdr 2:12; 1 Macc 13:42; 2 Macc 15:22; Jos., Ant. 12, 156 ἐ. ἀρχιερέως Ὀ.) ἐ. Ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως under, in the time of, Abiathar the high priest Mk 2:26. ἐ. ἀρχιερέως Ἅννα καὶ Καιάφα Lk 3:2. ἐ. Κλαυδίου Ac 11:28 (Just., A I, 26, 2). ἐ. τῶν πατέρων in the time of the fathers 1 Cl 23:3. ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν in the last days (Gen 49:1; Num 24:14; Mi 4:1; Jer 37:24; Da 10:14) 2 Pt 3:3; Hs 9, 12, 3; cp. Hb 1:2. ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τοῦ χρόνου in the last time Jd 18. ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν χρόνων at the end of the times/ages 1 Pt 1:20. ἐ. τῶν προσευχῶν μου when I pray, in my prayers (cp. PTebt 58, 31 [111 B.C.] ἐ. τ. διαλόγου, ‘in the discussion’; 4 Macc 15:19 ἐ. τ. βασάνων ‘during the tortures’; Sir 37:29; 3 Macc 5:40; Demetr.: 722, Fgm. 1, 14 Jac. ἐ. τοῦ ἀρίστου; Synes., Ep. 121 p. 258c ἐ. τῶν κοινῶν ἱερῶν) Ro 1:10; Eph 1:16; 1 Th 1:2; Phlm 4.

ⓑ w. dat., time at or during which (Hom. et al.; PTebt 5, 66 [118 B.C.]; PAmh 157; LXX; Just., A I, 13, 3 ἐ. χρόνοις Τίερίου) at, in, at the time of, during: ἐ. τοῖς νῦν χρόνοις in these present times 2 Cl 19:4. ἐ. τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ at the time of the first covenant Hb 9:15. ἐ. συντελείᾳ τ. αἰώνων at the close of the age 9:26 (Tat. 13, 1 ἐ. ς. τοῦ κόσμου; cp. Sir 22:10 and PLond III, 954, 18 p. 154 [260 A.D.] ἐ. τέλει τ. χρόνου; POxy 275, 20 [66 A.D.] ἐ. συνκλεισμῷ τ. χρόνου; En 27:3 ἐπʼ ἐσχάτοις αἰώσιν). ἐ. τῇ θυσίᾳ at the time of, together with, the sacrifice Phil 2:17. ἐ. πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν at every remembrance of you Phil 1:3. ἐ. παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν during your wrath, i.e. while you are angry Eph 4:26. ἐ. πάσῃ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ in all (our) distress 1 Th 3:7b. ἐ. πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει 2 Cor 1:4. ἐ. τούτῳ in the meanwhile J 4:27 (Lucian, Dial. Deor. 17, 2, cp. Philops. 14 p. 41; Syntipas p. 76, 2 ἐφʼ ἡμέραις ἑπτα; 74, 6).

ⓒ w. acc.

α. answering the question ‘when?’ on: ἐ. τὴν αὔριον (Sb 6011, 14 [I B.C.]; PRyl 441 ἐ. τὴν ἐπαύριον) (on) the next day Lk 10:35; Ac 4:5. ἐ. τὴν ὥραν τ. προσευχῆς at the hour of prayer 3:1 (Polyaenus 8, 17 ἐ. ὥραν ὡρισμένην).

β. answering the qu. ‘how long?’ for, over a period of (Hom. et al.; Mitt-Wilck. II/2, 170, 8=BGU 1058, 9 [13 B.C.]; POxy 275, 9; 15 ἐ. τὸν ὅλον χρόνον; PTebt 381, 19 ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν χρόνον περίεστιν ἡ μήτηρ; LXX; En 106:15; TestJob 30:2 ἐ. ὥρας τρεῖς; TestJud 3:4; TestGad 5:11; Jos., Ant. 11, 2; Just., D. 142, 1 ἐ. ποσόν ‘for awhile’) ἐ. ἔτη τρία for three years (Phlegon: 257 Fgm. 36, 2, 1 Jac.) Lk 4:25. ἐ. τρεῖς ἡμέρας for three days (Diod S 13, 19, 2; Arrian, Anab. 4, 9, 4; GDI 4706, 119 [Thera] ἐπʼ ἀμέρας τρεῖς) GPt 8:30 al. ἐ. ἡμέρας πλείους over a period of many days (Jos., Ant. 4, 277) Ac 13:31.—16:18 (ἐ. πολλὰς ἡμέρας as Appian, Liby. 29 §124; cp. Diod S 3, 16, 4); 17:2; 19:8, 10, 34; 27:20; Hb 11:30. ἐ. χρόνον for a while (cp. Il. 2, 299; Hdt. 9, 22, 1; Apollon. Rhod. 4, 1257; Jos., Vi. 2) Lk 18:4. ἐ. πλείονα χρόνον (Diod S 3, 16, 6; Hero Alex. I p. 344, 17) Ac 18:20. ἐφʼ ὅσον χρόνον as long as Ro 7:1; 1 Cor 7:39; Gal 4:1. Also ἐφʼ ὅσον as long as Mt 9:15; 2 Pt 1:13 (for other mngs. of ἐφʼ ὅσον s. above under 13). ἐφʼ ἱκανόν (sc. χρόνον) for a considerable time (EpArist 109) Ac 20:11. ἐ. χρόνον ἱκανόν Qua. ἐ. πολύ for a long time, throughout a long period of time (Thu. 1, 7; 1, 18, 1; 2, 16, 1 al.; Appian, Liby. 5 §21; Arrian, Cyneg. 23, 1; Lucian, Toxar. 20; Wsd 18:20; Sir 49:13; JosAs 19:3; Jos., Vi. 66: Just., A I, 65, 3) Ac 28:6. ἐ. πλεῖον the same (schol. on Pind., N. 7, 56b; PLille 3, 16 [III B.C.]; Jdth 13:1; Sir prol. l. 7; Jos., Ant. 18, 150) Ac 20:9; any longer (Lucian, D. Deor. 5, 3; Appian, Hann. 54 §227; 3 Macc 5:8; Wsd 8:12; Ath. 12, 3) Ac 24:4; 1 Cl 55:1.

ὄνομα, ατος, τό (Hom.+).

① proper name of an entity, name

ⓐ gener. τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ ὀνόματα ἐστιν ταῦτα Mt 10:2; cp. Rv 21:14. τῶν παρθένων τὰ ὀν. Hs 9, 15, 1. τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρός Lk 1:59. ὄν. μοι, sc. ἐστίν, my name is (Od. 9, 366) Mk 5:9b. τί ὄν. σοι; what is your name? vs. 9a; w. copula Lk 8:30.—The expressions ᾧ (ᾗ) ὄν., οὗ τὸ ὄν., καὶ τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ (αὐτῆς), ὄν. αὐτῷ (parenthetic) are almost always without the copula (B-D-F §128, 3; Rob. 395): ᾧ (ᾗ) ὄν. (Sb 7573, 13 [116 A.D.]; Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 1, 5 Jac.; Just., A I, 53, 8 ᾧ ὄν. Λώτ) Lk 1:26, 27a; 2:25; 8:41; 24:13, 18 v.l.; Ac 13:6.—οὗ τὸ ὄν. (without a verb as BGU 344, 1) Mk 14:32. Cp. ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς Phil 4:3 (ὧν τὰ ὀν. is a formula [Dssm., LO 95=LAE 121]. S. esp. BGU 432 II, 3 ὧν τὰ ὀν. τῷ βιβλιδίῳ δεδήλωται).—καὶ τὸ ὄν. αὐτῆς Lk 1:5b. καὶ τὸ ὄν. τῆς παρθένου Μαριάμ vs. 27b.—ὄν. αὐτῷ (Demosth. 32, 11 Ἀριστοφῶν ὄνομʼ αὐτῷ; Dionys. Hal. 8, 89, 4; Aelian, NA 8, 2 γυνὴ … Ἡρακληὶς ὄν. αὐτῇ; LXX) J 1:6; 3:1. ὁ καθήμενος ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ (i.e. τοῦ ἵππου), ὄν. αὐτῷ (ὁ) θάνατος Rv 6:8; cp. 9:11a.—W. the copula ἦν δὲ ὄν. τῷ δούλῳ Μάλχος J 18:10 (POxy 465, 12 ὁ δὲ κραταιὸς αὐτοῦ, ὄν. αὐτῷ ἐστιν Νεβύ, μηνύει; Jos., Ant. 19, 332). ἄγγελος …, οὗ τὸ ὄν. ἐστιν Θεγρί Hv 4, 2, 4.—The dat. is quite freq. ὀνόματι named, by name (X., Hell. 1, 6, 29 Σάμιος ὀνόματι Ἱππεύς; Tob 6:11 BA; 4 Macc 5:4; Just., D. 85, 6; 115, 3; B-D-F §160; 197; Rob. 487) ἄνθρωπον ὀν. Σίμωνα Mt 27:32; cp. Mk 5:22; Lk 1:5a; 5:27; 10:38; 16:20; 23:50; 24:18; Ac 5:1, 34; 8:9; 9:10–12, 33, 36; 10:1; 11:28; 12:13; 16:1, 14; 17:34; 18:2, 7, 24; 19:24; 20:9; 21:10; 27:1; 28:7; MPol 4. Also the acc. τοὔνομα (on the crasis s. B-D-F §18; Mlt-H. 63; FPreisigke, Griech. Urkunden des ägypt. Mus. zu Kairo [1911] 2, 6 γυνὴ Ταμοῦνις τοὔνομα; Diod S 2, 45, 4 πόλιν τοὔνομα Θ.; Lucian, Dial. Deor. 3; Philo, Leg. All. 1, 68; Jos., Ant. 7, 344, Vi. 382) named, by name (the acc. as X. et al., also 2 Macc 12:13; Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 1, 5 Jac. υἱὸν ὄ. Δάν.—B-D-F §160; Rob. 487) Mt 27:57. (Cp. ὄν. gener. as ‘mode of expression’ εἰ καὶ διάφορα ὀνόματα ἐστιν, ἀλλʼ … οἰκείαν … δέχεται τὴν νόησιν although there are various ways of expressing it, it nevertheless has a definite sense Did., Gen. 86, 22 [of various metaphors and images for the soul].)

ⓑ used w. verbs

α. as their obj.: ὄν. ἔχειν Did., Gen. 29, 6 bear the name or as name, be named ὄν. ἔχει Ἀπολλύων Rv 9:11b (in this case the name Ἀ. stands independently in the nom.; B-D-F §143; Rob. 458). καλεῖν τὸ ὄν. τινος w. the name foll. in the acc. (after the Hb.; B-D-F §157, 2; Rob. 459) καλέσεις τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν you are to name him Jesus Mt 1:21; Lk 1:31.—Mt 1:25. καλέσεις τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννην Lk 1:13. καλέσουσιν τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ Mt 1:23 (Is 7:14). διδόναι GJs 6:2. Pass. w. the name in the nom. (cp. GrBar 6:10 Φοῖνιξ καλεῖται τὸ ὄν. μου) ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦς Lk 2:21; cp. Rv 19:13. Also τὸ ὄν. τοῦ ἀστέρος λέγεται ὁ ῎ Αψινθος Rv 8:11.—ἐπιθεῖναι ὄν. τινι w. acc. of the name Mk 3:16f; cp. 12:8f; κληρονομεῖν ὄν. receive a name Hb 1:4=1 Cl 36:2. κληροῦσθαι τὸ αὐτὸ ὄν. obtain the same name (s. κληρόω 2) MPol 6:2.—τὰ ὀν. ὑμῶν ἐγγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Lk 10:20.—Rv 13:8; 17:8. ἐξαλείψω τὸ ὄν. αὐτῶν 1 Cl 53:3 (Dt 9:14); Rv 3:5a (perh. to be placed in 4 below); s. ἐξαλείφω.

β. in another way (εἰ δέ τις ὀνόματι καλέσει but if anyone is so named Hippol., Ref. 6, 20, 2): ὸ̔ς καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ who is so named Lk 1:61. ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος Ζακχαῖος a man whose name was Zacchaeus 19:2. καλεῖν τι (i.e. παιδίον) ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί τινος name someone after someone 1:59. Cp. IMg 10:1. This leads to

ⓒ used w. prepositions: ἐξ ὀνόματος (Ctesias, Ind. p. 105 M.: Diod S 13, 15, 1; 37, 15, 2; Appian, Mithrid. 59, §243, Bell. Civ. 3, 21 §77; 4, 73 §310; PGM 4, 2973; Jos., Ant. 2, 275) by name, individually, one by one (so that no one is lost in the crowd) ἐξ ὀν. πάντας ζήτει IPol 4:2. ἀσπάζομαι πάντας ἐξ ὀνόματος 8:2. πάντες ἐξ ὀν. συνέρχεσθε (parallel to κατʼ ἄνδρα) IEph 20:2.—κατʼ ὄν. by name, individually (Diod S 16, 44, 2; Gen 25:13; EpArist 247; Jos., Bell. 7, 14) J 10:3 (New Docs 3, 77f; animals called individually by name: Ps.-Aristot., Mirabil. 118.—HAlmqvist, Plut. u. das NT ’46, 74). Esp. in greetings (BGU 27, 18 [II A.D.] ἀσπάζομαι πάντας τοὺς φιλοῦντάς σε κατʼ ὄν.; POxy 1070, 46; pap in Dssm., LO 160/1, ln. 14f [LAE 193, ln. 15, note 21]; New Docs 3, 77f) 3J 15; ISm 13:2b. ῥάβδους ἐπιγεγραμμένας ἑκάστης φυλῆς κατʼ ὄν. staffs, each one inscribed with the name of a tribe 1 Cl 43:2b.

ⓓ used in combination with God and Jesus. On the significance of the Divine Name in history of religions s. FGiesebrecht, Die atl. Schätzung des Gottesnamens 1901; Bousset, Rel.³ 309ff; ADieterich, Eine Mithrasliturgie 1903, 110ff; FConybeare, JQR 8, 1896; 9, 1897, esp. 9, 581ff; JBoehmer, Das bibl. ‘im Namen’ 1898, BFCT V 6, 1901, 49ff, Studierstube 2, 1904, 324ff; 388ff; 452ff; 516ff; 580ff; BJacob, Im Namen Gottes 1903;WHeitmüller, ‘Im Namen Jesu’ 1903; WBrandt, TT 25, 1891, 565ff; 26, 1892, 193ff; 38, 1904, 355ff; RHirzel, Der Name: ASG 36, 2, 1918; Schürer III⁴ 409–11; HObbink, De magische betekenis van den naam inzonderheid in het oude Egypte 1925; OGrether, Name u. Wort Gottes im AT ’34; HHuffman, Name: 1148–52.—The belief in the efficacy of the name is extremely old; its origin goes back to the most ancient times and the most primitive forms of intellectual and religious life. It has exhibited an extraordinary vitality. The period of our lit. also sees—within as well as without the new community of believers—in the name someth. real, a piece of the very nature of the personality whom it designates, expressing the person’s qualities and powers. Accordingly, names, esp. holy names, are revered and used in customary practices and ritual (σέβεσθαι θεῶν ὀνόματα Theoph. Ant., 1, 9 [p. 76, 7]), including magic. In Israelite tradition the greatest reverence was paid to the holy name of God and to its numerous paraphrases or substitutes; the names of angels and patriarchs occupied a secondary place. The syncretistic practices of the period revered the names of gods, daemons, and heroes, or even magic words that made no sense at all, but had a mysterious sound. The Judeo-Christians revere and use the name of God and, of course, the name of Jesus. On magic in Jewish circles, s. Schürer III 342–79; for the NT period in general s. MSmith, Clement of Alexandria and a Secret Gospel of Mark ’73, 195–230.—The names of God and Jesus

α. in combination w. attributes: διαφορώτερον ὄν. a more excellent name Hb 1:4=1 Cl 36:2 (διάφορος 2). ἅγιον τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ Lk 1:49 (cp. Ps 110:9; Lev 18:21; 22:2; PGM 3, 570; 627; 4, 1005; 3071; 5, 77; 13, 561 μέγα κ. ἅγιον). τὸ μεγαλοπρεπὲς καὶ ἅγιον ὄν. αὐτοῦ 1 Cl 64; τὸ μέγα καὶ ἔνδοξον ὄν. Hv 4, 1, 3; 4, 2, 4 (on ἔνδοξον ὄν., cp. EPeterson, Εἷ θεός 1926, 282.—ὄν. μέγα κ. ἅγ. κ. ἔνδ.: PGM 13, 183f; 504f). τὸ μέγα καὶ θαυμαστὸν καὶ ἔνδοξον ὄν. Hs 9, 18, 5; τὸ πανάγιον καὶ ἔνδοξον ὄν. 1 Cl 58:1a; τοῦ παντοκράτορος καὶ ἐνδόξου ὄν. Hv 3, 3, 5; τὸ πανάρετον ὄν. 1 Cl 45:7; τῷ παντοκράτορι καὶ ἐνδόξῳ ὀνόματι 60:4; τὸ ὁσιώτατον τῆς μεγαλωσύνης αὐτοῦ ὄν. 58:1b. τὸ ὄν. μου θαυμαστὸν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι D 14:3 (cp. Mal 1:14). The words ὄν. θεοπρεπέστατον IMg 1:2 are difficult to interpret (s. Hdb. ad loc.; θεοπρεπής b).

β. in combination w. verbs: ἁγιάζειν τὸ ὄν. Mt 6:9 (AFridrichsen, Helligt vorde dit naun: DTT 8, 1917, 1–16). Lk 11:2; D 8:2 (ἁγιάζω 3). βλασφημεῖν (q.v. bγ) τὸ ὄν. Rv 13:6; 16:9; pass. βλασφημεῖται τὸ ὄν. (Is 52:5) Ro 2:24; 2 Cl 13:1f, 4; ITr 8:2. βλασφημίας ἐπιφέρεσθαι τῷ ὀν. κυρίου bring blasphemy upon the name of the Lord 1 Cl 47:7. πφοσέθηκαν κατὰ ὄν. τοῦ κυρίου βλασφημίαν Hs 6, 2, 3; βεβηλοῦν τὸ ὄν. 8, 6, 2 (s. βεβηλόω). ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄν. τ. ἀδελφοῖς μου Hb 2:12 (cp. Ps 21:23). ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄν. μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ Ro 9:17 (Ex 9:16). δοξάζειν τὸ ὄν. (σου, τοῦ κυρίου, τοῦ θεοῦ etc.) Rv 15:4; 1 Cl 43:6; IPhld 10:1; Hv 2, 1, 2; 3, 4, 3; 4, 1, 3; Hs 9, 18, 5 (s. δοξάζω 1; cp. GJs 7:2; 12:1[w. ref. to name of Mary]). ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄν. τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ 2 Th 1:12. ἐλπίζειν τῷ ὀν. Mt 12:21 (vv.ll. ἐν or ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν.; the pass. on which it is based, Is 42:4, has ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν.). ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸ ὄν. κυρίου (as PsSol 6:1) or αὐτοῦ, σου etc. (w. ref. to God or Christ) call on the name of the Lord Ac 2:21 (Jo 3:5); 9:14, 21; 22:16; Ro 10:13 (Jo 3:5); 1 Cor 1:2. ψυχὴ ἐπικεκλημένη τὸ μεγαλοπρεπὲς καὶ ἅγιον ὄν. αὐτοῦ a person who calls upon his exalted and holy name 1 Cl 64.—Pass. πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐφʼ οὓς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄν. μου ἐπʼ αὐτούς Ac 15:17 (Am 9:12). τὸ καλὸν ὄν. τὸ ἐπικληθὲν ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς Js 2:7 (on καλὸν ὄν. cp. Sb 343, 9 and the Pompeian graffito in Dssm., LO 237 [LAE 276]). πάντες οἱ ἐπικαλούμενοι τῷ ὀν. αὐτοῦ all those who are called by (the Lord’s) name Hs 9, 14, 3; cp. οἱ κεκλημένοι τῷ ὀν. κυρίου those who are called by the name of the Lord 8, 1, 1. ἐπαισχύνεσθαι τὸ ὄν. κυρίου τὸ ἐπικληθὲν ἐπʼ αὐτούς be ashamed of the name that is named over them 8, 6, 4. ὁμολογεῖν τῷ ὀν. αὐτοῦ praise his name Hb 13:15 (cp. PsSol 15:2 ἐξομολογήσασθαι τῷ ὀνόματι σου). ὀνομάζειν τὸ ὄν. κυρίου 2 Ti 2:19 (Is 26:13). ψάλλειν τῷ ὀν. σου Ro 15:9 (Ps 17:50). οὐ μὴ λάβῃς ἐπὶ ματαίῳ τὸ ὄν. κυρίου 19:5 (Ex 20:7; Dt 5:11).—Although in the preceding examples the name is oft. practically inseparable fr. the being that bears it, this is perh. even more true of the foll. cases, in which the name appears almost as the representation of the Godhead, as a tangible manifestation of the divine nature (Quint. Smyrn. 9, 465 Polidarius, when healing, calls on οὔνομα πατρὸς ἑοῖο ‘the name of his father’ [Asclepius]; τοσοῦτον … δύναται τὸ ὄ. τοῦ Ἰησοῦ κατὰ τῶν δαιμόνων Orig., C. Cels. 1, 56, 11; Dt 18:7; 3 Km 8:16; Ps 68:37; Zech 13:2 ἐξολεθρεύσω τὰ ὀν. τῶν εἰδώλων; Zeph 1:4; PsSol 7:6; Just., D. 121, 3 ὑποτάσσεσθαι αὐτοῦ ὀν.): the ‘name’ of God is ἀρχέγονον πάσης κτίσεως 1 Cl 59:3. Sim. τὸ ὄν. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ μέγα ἐστὶ καὶ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον βαστάζει Hs 9, 14, 5. λατρεύειν τῷ παναρέτῳ ὀν. αὐτοῦ worship the most excellent name (of the Most High) 1 Cl 45:7. ὑπακούειν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἐνδόξῳ ὀν. αὐτοῦ be obedient to his most holy and glorious name 58:1a. ὑπήκοον γενέσθαι τῷ παντοκρατορικῷ καὶ παναρέτῳ ὀν. 60:4. κηρύσσειν τὸ ὄν. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ Hs 9, 16, 5. ἐπιγινώσκειν τὸ ὄν. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ 9, 16, 7. φοβεῖσθαι τὸ ὄν. σου Rv 11:18. φανεροῦν τινι τὸ ὄν. σου J 17:6. γνωρίζειν τινὶ τὸ ὄν. σου vs. 26. πιστεύειν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ believe in the name of (God’s) son 1J 3:23. Also πιστεύειν εἰς τὸ ὄν. (s. γב below and s. πιστεύω 2aβ).—Of the name borne by followers of Jesus Christ (cp. Theoph. Ant. 1, 1 [p. 58, 13]): κρατεῖς τὸ ὄν. μου you cling to my name Rv 2:13. The same mng. also holds for the expressions: λαμβάνειν τὸ ὄν. τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Hs 9, 12, 4; 8; 9, 13, 2a; 7. τοῦ βαστάσαι τὸ ὄν. μου ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν to bear my name before (the) Gentiles Ac 9:15. τὸ ὄν. ἡδέως βαστάζειν bear the name gladly Hs 8, 10, 3; cp. 9, 28, 5b. τὸ ὄν. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ φορεῖν 9, 13, 3; 9, 14, 5f; 9, 15, 2; cp. 9, 13, 2b. Christians receive this name at their baptism: πρὶν φορέσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸ ὄν. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ νεκρός ἐστιν before a person bears the name of God’s Son (which is given the candidate at baptism), he is dead 9, 16, 3. Of dissemblers and false teachers ὄν. μὲν ἔχουσιν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς πίστεως κενοί εἰσιν they have the (Christian) name, but are devoid of faith 9, 19, 2. Of Christians in appearance only ἐν ὑποκρίσει φέροντες τὸ ὄν. τοῦ κυρίου who bear the Lord’s name in pretense Pol 6:3. δόλῳ πονηρῷ τὸ ὄν. περιφέρειν carry the name about in wicked deceit (evidently of wandering preachers) IEph 7:1. τὸ ὄν. ἐπαισχύνονται τοῦ κυρίου αὐτῶν they are ashamed of their Lord’s name Hs 9, 21, 3. More fully: ἐπαισχύνονται τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ φορεῖν 9, 14, 6.

γ. used w. prepositions

א. w. διά and the gen. διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου πιστεύειν PtK 3 p. 15 ln. 12; σωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ ἐνδόξου ὀν. be saved through the great and glorious name Hv 4, 2, 4. εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀν. τοῦ υἱοῦ (τοῦ θεοῦ) Hs 9, 12, 5. ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀν. αὐτοῦ Ac 10:43 (cp. Just., D. 11, 4 al.). σημεῖα … γίνεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὀν. … Ἰησοῦ by the power of the name 4:30. Differently παρακαλεῖν τινα διὰ τοῦ ὀν. τοῦ κυρίου appeal to someone by the name (= while calling on the name) of the Lord 1 Cor 1:10.—W. διά and the acc. μισούμενοι … διὰ τὸ ὄν. μου hated on account of my name (i.e., because you bear it) Mt 10:22; 24:9; Mk 13:13; Lk 21:17 (Just., A I, 4, 2 al.). ποιεῖν τι εἴς τινα διὰ τὸ ὄν. μου J 15:21. ἀφέωνται ὑμῖν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι διὰ τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ your sins are forgiven on account of (Jesus’) name 1J 2:12. βαστάζειν διὰ τὸ ὄν. μου bear (hardship) for my name’s sake Rv 2:3 (s. βαστάζω 2bβ). πάσχειν διὰ τὸ ὄν. (also w. a gen. like αὐτοῦ) Pol 8:2; Hv 3, 2, 1b; Hs 9, 28, 3.

ב. w. εἰς: somet. evidently as rendering of rabb. לְשֵׁם with regard to, in thinking of δέχεσθαί τινα εἰς ὄν. Ἰ. Χρ. receive someone in deference to Jesus Christ IRo 9:3. δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄν. two or three gathered and thinking of me, i.e., so that I am the reason for their assembling Mt 18:20; but here the other mng. (s. ג below) has had some influence: ‘while naming’ or ‘calling on my name’. τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ (i.e. θεοῦ) Hb 6:10 is either the love that you have shown with regard to him, i.e. for his sake, or we have here the frequently attested formula of Hellenistic legal and commercial language (s. Mayser II/2 p. 415; Dssm. B 143ff, NB 25, LO 97f [BS 146f; 197; LAE 121]; Heitmüller, op. cit. 100ff; FPreisigke, Girowesen im griech. Ägypt. 1910, 149ff. On the LXX s. Heitmüller 110f; JPsichari, Essai sur le Grec de la Septante 1908, 202f): εἰς (τὸ) ὄν. τινος to the name=to the account (over which the name stands). Then the deeds of love, although shown to humans, are dedicated to God.—The concept of dedication is also highly significant, in all probability, for the understanding of the expr. βαπτίζειν εἰς (τὸ) ὄν. τινος. Through baptism εἰς (τὸ) ὄν. τ. those who are baptized become the possession of and come under the dedicated protection of the one whose name they bear. An additional factor, to a degree, may be the sense of εἰς τὸ ὄν.=‘with mention of the name’ (cp. Herodian 2, 2, 10; 2, 13, 2 ὀμνύναι εἰς τὸ ὄν. τινος; Cyranides p. 57, 1 εἰς ὄν. τινος; 60, 18=εἰς τὸ ὄν. τ.; 62, 13. Another ex. in Heitmüller 107): Mt 28:19; Ac 8:16; 19:5; D 7:1, (3); 9:5; Hv 3, 7, 3; cp. 1 Cor 1:13, 15. S. βαπτίζω 2c and Silva New, Beginn. I/5, ’33, 121–40.—πιστεύειν εἰς τὸ ὄν. τινος believe in the name of someone i.e. have confidence that the person’s name (rather in the sense of a title, cp. Phil 2:9) is rightfully borne and encodes what the person really is J 1:12; 2:23; 3:18; 1J 5:13.

ג. with ἐν: ἐν ὀνόματι of God or Jesus means in the great majority of cases with mention of the name, while naming or calling on the name (PsSol 11:8; JosAs 9:1; Just., D. 35, 2 al.; no corresponding use has been found in gener. Gk. lit.; but cp. ἐν ὀν. τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ ὑψίστου θεοῦ Hippol., Ref. 9, 15, 6.—Heitmüller p. 13ff, esp. 44; 49). In many pass. it seems to be a formula. ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰησοῦ ἐκβάλλειν δαιμόνια Mk 9:38; 16:17; Lk 9:49. τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ὀν. σου the demons are subject to us at the mention of your name 10:17. ποιεῖν τι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ac 4:7; cp. Col 3:17. Perh. J 10:25 (but s. below). ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰησοῦ … οὗτος παρέστηκεν ὑγιής Ac 4:10. ὄν. … ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι ἡμᾶς vs. 12. παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀν. Ἰ. Χρ. 16:18; cp. 2 Th 3:6; IPol 5:1. σοὶ λέγω ἐν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ κυρίου Ac 14:10 D. Peter, in performing a healing, says ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰησοῦ Χρ. περιπάτει 3:6 (s. Heitmüller 60). The elders are to anoint the sick w. oil ἐν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ κυρίου while calling on the name of the Lord Js 5:14.—Of prophets λαλεῖν ἐν τῷ ὀν. κυρίου 5:10. παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰησοῦ speak out boldly in proclaiming the name of Jesus Ac 9:27f. βαπτίζεσθαι ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰ. Χ. be baptized or have oneself baptized while naming the name of Jesus Christ Ac 2:38 v.l.; 10:48. At a baptism ἐν ὀν. χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ AcPl Ha 3, 32. αἰτεῖν τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀν. μου (=Ἰησοῦ) ask the Father, using my name J 15:16; cp. 14:13, 14; 16:24, 26. W. the latter pass. belongs vs. 23 (ὁ πατὴρ) δώσει ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ ὀν. μου (the Father) will give you, when you mention my name. τὸ πνεῦμα ὸ̔ πέμψει ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῷ ὀν. μου the Spirit, whom the Father will send when my name is used 14:26. To thank God ἐν ὀν. Ἰησοῦ Χρ. while naming the name of Jesus Christ Eph 5:20. ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ that when the name of Jesus is mentioned every knee should bow Phil 2:10. χαίρετε, υἱοί, ἐν ὀν. κυρίου greetings, my sons, as we call on the Lord’s name 1:1. ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀν. κυρίου whoever comes, naming the Lord’s name (in order thereby to give evidence of being a Christian) D 12:1. ἀσπάζεσθαι ἐν ὀν. Ἰ. Χρ. greet, while naming the name of J. Chr. w. acc. of pers. or thing greeted IRo ins; ISm 12:2. Receive a congregation ἐν ὀν. θεοῦ IEph 1:3. συναχθῆναι ἐν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ κυρίου Ἰ. meet and call on the name of the Lord Jesus=as a Christian congregation 1 Cor 5:4. μόνον ἐν τῷ ὀν. Ἰ. Χρ. only (it is to be) while calling on the name of J. Chr. ISm 4:2.—Not far removed fr. these are the places where we render ἐν τῷ ὀν. with through or by the name (s. ἐν 4c); the effect brought about by the name is caused by its utterance ἀπελούσασθε, ἡγιάσθητε, ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ κυρίου Ἰ. Χρ. 1 Cor 6:11. ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν τῷ ὀν. αὐτοῦ (=Ἰησοῦ) J 20:31. τηρεῖν τινα ἐν τῷ ὀν. (θεοῦ) 17:11f.—ἐν τῷ ὀν. at the command (of), commissioned by ἔργα ποιεῖν ἐν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ πατρός J 10:25 (but s. above). ἔρχεσθαι ἐν τῷ ὀν. τοῦ πατρός 5:43a; in contrast ἔρχ. ἐν τῷ ὀν. τῷ ἰδίῳ vs. 43b. εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀν. κυρίου 12:13 (Ps 117:26). The Ps-passage prob. has the same sense (despite Heitmüller 53f) in Mt 21:9; 23:39; Mk 11:9; Lk 13:35; 19:38.—OMerlier, Ὄνομα et ἐν ὀνόματι dans le quatr. Év.: RevÉtGr 47, ’34, 180–204; RBratcher, BT 14, ’63, 72–80.

ד. w. ἕνεκα (and the other forms of this word; s. ἕνεκα 1): of persecutions for one’s Christian faith ἀπάγεσθαι ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀν. μου Lk 21:12. πάσχειν or ὑποφέρειν εἵνεκα τοῦ ὀνόματος Hv 3, 1, 9; 3, 2, 1; Hs 9, 28, 5. ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀν. (τοῦ) κυρίου v 3, 5, 2; Hs 9, 28, 6. ἀφιέναι οἰκίας … ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ὀν. for my name’s sake Mt 19:29. ἔκτισας τὰ πάντα ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀν. σου you created all things for your name’s sake, i.e. that God’s name might be praised for the benefits which the works of creation bring to humankind D 10:3.

ה. w. ἐπί and the dat.: ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. τινος when someone’s name is mentioned or called upon, or mentioning someone’s name (LXX; En 10:2; Just., D. 39, 6; Ath. 23, 1; s. Heitmüller 19ff; 43ff; s. also 47ff; 52ff; 87ff) in the NT only of the name of Jesus, and only in the synoptics and Ac. ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. μου they will come using my name Mt 24:5; Mk 13:6; Lk 21:8. κηρύσσειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. αὐτοῦ μετάνοιαν 24:47. λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. τούτῳ to speak using this name Ac 4:17; 5:40. διδάσκειν 4:18; 5:28. ποιεῖν δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. μου Mk 9:39. ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. σου ἐκβάλλειν δαιμόνια Lk 9:49 v.l. ἐπὶ τῷ σῷ ὀν. τὰς θεραπείας ἐπετέλουν GJs 20:2 (codd.). Of the (spiritual) temple of God: οἰκοδομηθήσεται ναὸς θεοῦ ἐνδόξως ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. κυρίου the temple of God will be gloriously built with the use of the Lord’s name 16:6f, 8 (quot. of uncertain orig.). βαπτίζεσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. Ἰ. Χρ. Ac 2:38. Baptism is also referred to in καλεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ receive a name when the name of God’s son is named Hs 9, 17, 4. The words δέχεσθαι (παιδίον) ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. μου can also be classed here receive (a child) when my name is confessed, when I am called upon Mt 18:5; Mk 9:37; Lk 9:48 (s. Heitmüller 64); but s. also 3 below.—ἐπί w. acc.: πεποιθέναι ἐπὶ τὸ ὁσιώτατον τῆς μεγαλωσύνης αὐτοῦ ὄν. have confidence in (the Lord’s) most sacred and majestic name 1 Cl 58:1b; ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄν. hope in the name (of the Lord) 16:8b.

ו. w. περί and the gen.: εὐαγγελίζεσθαι περὶ τοῦ ὀν. Ἰ. Χ. bring the good news about the name of J. Chr. Ac 8:12.—(W. acc.: ἔχομεν δέος τὸ ὄ. τοῦ θεοῦ Orig., C. Cels. 4, 48, 34).

ז. w. πρός and acc.: πρὸς τὸ ὄν. Ἰησοῦ … πολλὰ ἐναντία πρᾶξαι do many things in opposing the name of Jesus Ac 26:9.

ח. w. ὑπέρ and gen.: ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀν. (Ἰησοῦ) ἀτιμασθῆναι Ac 5:41. πάσχειν 9:16; Hs 9, 28, 2. Cp. Ac 15:26; 21:13. The activity of the apostles takes place ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀν. αὐτοῦ to the honor of (Jesus’) name Ro 1:5. Cp. 3J 7. Of thankful praying at the Lord’s Supper εὐχαριστοῦμεν σοι … ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου ὀν. σου, οὗ κατεσκήνωσας ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν we thank you … for your holy name, which you caused to dwell in our hearts D 10:2.

δ. ὄν. w. ref. to God or Christ not infreq. stands quite alone, simply the Name: Ac 5:41; Phil 2:9 (cp. Diod S 3, 61, 6); 3J 7; 2 Cl 13:1, 4; IEph 3:1; 7:1; IPhld 10:1; Hv 3, 2, 1; Hs 8, 10, 3; 9, 13, 2; 9, 28, 3; 5.

② a person (Phalaris, Ep. 128; POxy 1188, 8 [13 A.D.]; BGU 113, 11; Jos., Ant. 14, 22; other exx. in Dssm., NB 24f [BS 196f]; LXX) τὸ ποθητόν μοι ὄν. my dear friend: Alce ISm 13:2; IPol 8:3; Crocus IRo 10:1. Pl. (PThéad 41, 10; PSI 27, 22; Num 1:18 al.) people Ac 1:15; Rv 3:4. ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων 11:13 (cp. Ael. Aristid. 50, 72 K.=26 p. 523 D.: ὀνόματα δέκα ἀνδρῶν). This is prob. the place for περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου about teaching and persons and (the) law Ac 18:15.

③ the classification under which one belongs, noted by a name or category, title, category (cp. Cass. Dio 38, 44; 42, 24 καὶ ὅτι πολλῷ πλείω ἔν τε τῷ σχήματι καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ τῆς στρατηγίας ὢν καταπράξειν ἤλπιζε=he hoped to effect much more by taking advantage of his praetorial apparel and title; ins: Sb 7541, 5 [II A.D.] Νύμφη ὄνομʼ ἐστί σοι; POxy 37 I, 17 [49 A.D.] βούλεται ὀνόματι ἐλευθέρου τὸ σωμάτιον ἀπενέγκασθαι=she claims to have carried off the infant on the basis of its being free-born; Jos., Ant. 12, 154 φερνῆς ὀνόματι; 11, 40; Just., A II, 6, 4 καὶ ἀνθρώπου καὶ σωτῆρος ὄνομα. Other exx. in Heitmüller 50); the possibility of understanding ὄν. as category made it easier for Greeks to take over rabb. לְשֵׁם (s. 1dγב above) in the sense with regard to a particular characteristic, then simply with regard to, for the sake of ὁ δεχόμενος προφήτην εἰς ὄν. προφήτου whoever receives a prophet within the category ‘prophet’, i.e. because he is a prophet, as a prophet Mt 10:41a; cp. vss. 41b, 42.—ὸ̔ς ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ἐν ὀνόματι, ὄτι Χριστοῦ ἐστε whoever gives you a drink under the category that you belong to Christ, i.e. in your capacity as a follower of Christ Mk 9:41. εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν ὀν. Χριστοῦ if you are reviled for the sake of Christ 1 Pt 4:14. δοξαζέτω τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῷ ὀν. τούτῳ let the person praise God in this capacity (=ὡς Χριστιανός) vs. 16. δέδεμαι ἐν τῷ ὀν. I am imprisoned for the sake of the Name IEph 3:1.—δέχεσθαι (παιδίον) ἐπὶ τῷ ὀν. μου for my (name’s) sake Mt 18:5; Mk 9:37; Lk 9:48 (cp. Heitmüller 113. But s. 1dγה above).

④ recognition accorded a person on the basis of performance, (well-known) name, reputation, fame (Hom. et al.; 1 Ch 14:17; 1 Macc 8:12) φανερὸν ἐγένετο τὸ ὄν. αὐτοῦ his fame was widespread Mk 6:14. ὄν. ἔχειν (Pla., Apol. 38c, Ep. 2, 312c) w. ὅτι foll. have the reputation of Rv 3:1 perh. also 3:5 (s. 1bα; JFuller, JETS 26, ’83, 297–306).

⑤ name in terms of office held, office (POxy 58, 6) στασιαζουσῶν τ. φυλῶν, ὁποία αὐτῶν εἴη τῷ ἐνδόξῳ ὀνόματι κεκοσμημένη when the tribes were quarreling as to which one of them was to be adorned with that glorious office 1 Cl 43:2. τὸ ὄν. τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς the office of supervision 44:1.—B. 1263f. OEANE IV 91–96 on Mesopotamian practices. Schmidt, Syn. I 113–24. DELG. M-M. EDNT. TW. Sv.

θριαμβεύω 1 aor. ἐθριάμβευσα (Ctesias; Polyb.; Diod S 16, 90, 2; Dionys. Hal.; Epict. 3, 24, 85 al.; not a Lat. loanw.—s. B-D-F §5, 1 and L-S-J-M s.v. θρίαμβος II). The verb θ. appears only in 2 Cor 2:14 and Col 2:15. The principal interpretations follow:

① lead in a triumphal procession, in imagery (cp. Seneca, On Benefits 2, 11, 1) of the Roman military triumph (Lat. triumphare; Plut., Rom. 33, 4; Arat. 1052 [54, 8]; Appian, Mithrid. 77 §338; 103 §482; Jos., Bell. 7, 123–57; cp. Theophyl. Sim., Ep. 68), w. acc. τινά someone as a captive.

ⓐ of Paul τῷ θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τ. Χριστῷ thanks be to God, who continually leads us as captives in Christ’s triumphal procession (REB) 2 Cor 2:14. The rhetorical pattern of the Ep. appears to favor this interpr.

ⓑ of God’s victory over hostile forces θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ in connection with him (Christ) God exhibits them (the hostile transcendent powers) in triumph Col 2:15.

② to lead in triumph, in imagery of Roman generals leading their troops in triumph (s. Jos., Bell.7, 5, 4–6), so numerous scholars and versions 2 Cor 2:14 τῷ θεῷ χάρις κτλ. thanks be to God, who always leads us as partners in triumph in Christ. Since there is no lexical support for this interpr. (L-S-J-M cites the pass. but without external support), others see a shift of mng. from ‘lead in triumph’ to the sense

③ cause to triumph. This interpr. (KJV, Beza, Calvin, Klöpper, Schmiedel, Belser, GGodet, Sickenberger ad loc.; sim. Weizsäcker.) remains unexampled in Gk. usage (appeal to Ctesias: 688 Fgm. 13 [Pers. 13] p. 461, 8 Jac. in this sense is very questionable, s. 6 below).

④ triumph over is preferred by many for Col 2:15 (Mel., P. 102, 781 of Christ ἐγὼ ὁ καταλύσας τὸν θάνατον καὶ θριαμβεύσας τὸν ἐχθρόν.—Pass.: διʼ … σταυροῦ … ἐθριαμβεύθη σατανᾶς Serap. of Thmuis, Euch. 25, 2).

⑤ expose to shame (Marshall; s. also Lietzmann, HNT ad loc. and app.; cp. Ctesias [s. 3 above; the textual sequence is in question] θριαμβεύσας τὸν μάγον ‘after he had publicly unmasked the magician’), in which case the triumphal aspect is submerged in a metaphor expressing the low esteem in which God permits the apostle’s office to be held. Col 2:15 can also be understood in this way. (The idea that the term θρ. itself expresses the paradox of a disgraced apostle and a victorious mission [Williamson s. 6 below] is semantically untenable.) ἀναστενάζων, ὅτι ἐθριαμβεύετο ὑπὸ τῆς πόλεως, groaning that he had become the city’s object of ridicule AcPl Ha 4, 12f.

⑥ display, publicize, make known (Ctesias: 688 Fgm. 16 [Pers. 58 of the head and right hand of a slain enemy] p. 472, 30 Jac.; s. Ltzm., Hdb. ad loc.; ἐκθριαμβίζω BGU 1061 [14 B.C.]), a semantic shift affirmed by Egan for both NT pass (παύσασθε λόγους ἀλλοτρίους θριαμβεύοντες ‘cease [openly] expressing these strange opinions’ Tat. 26, 1).—Windisch leaves the choice open between 3 and 6.—LWilliamson, Jr., Int 22, ’68, 317–32; REgan, NovT 19, ’77, 34–62; Field, Notes 181f; RPope, ET 21, 1910, 19–21; 112–14; AKinsey, ibid. 282f; FPrat, RSR 3, 1912, 201–29; HVersnel, Triumphus ’70; PMarshall, NovT 25, ’83, 302–17; CBreytenbach, Neot. 24, ’90, 250–71; JScott, NTS 42, ’96, 260–81; cp. TSchmidt, NTS 41, ’95, 1–18, on Mk 15:16–32.—Against triumphal imagery, JMcDonald, JSNT 17, ’83, 35–50.—DELG s.v. θρίαμβος. M-M. EDNT. TW.

καί conjunction (Hom.+), found most frequently by far of all Gk. particles in the NT; since it is not only used much more commonly here than in other Gk. lit. but oft. in a different sense, or rather in different circumstances, it contributes greatly to some of the distinctive coloring of the NT style.—HMcArthur, ΚΑΙ Frequency in Greek Letters, NTS 15, ’68/69, 339–49. The vivacious versatility of κ. (for earlier Gk. s. Denniston 289–327) can easily be depressed by the tr. ‘and’, whose repetition in a brief area of text lacks the support of arresting aspects of Gk. syntax.

① marker of connections, and

ⓐ single words

α. gener. Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Σίμων καὶ Ἰούδας Mt 13:55. χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν 2:11. ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή Ro 7:12. πολυμερῶς κ. πολυτρόπως Hb 1:1. ὁ θεὸς κ. πατήρ God, who is also the Father 1 Cor 15:24; cp. 2 Cor 1:3; 11:31; Eph 1:3; Js 1:27; 3:9 al.—Connects two occurrences of the same word for emphasis (OGI 90, 19 [196 B.C.] Ἑρμῆς ὁ μέγας κ. μέγας; pap in Mayser II/1, 54) μείζων κ. μείζων greater and greater Hv 4, 1, 6. ἔτι κ. ἔτι again and again B 21:4; Hs 2, 6 (B-D-F §493, 1; 2; s. Rob. 1200).

β. w. numerals, w. the larger number first δέκα καὶ ὁκτώ Lk 13:16. τεσσεράκοντα κ. ἕξ J 2:20. τετρακόσιοι κ. πεντήκοντα Ac 13:20.—The καί in 2 Cor 13:1 ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα=‘or’ ([v.l. ἢ τριῶν for καὶ τριῶν as it reads Mt 18:16]; cp. Js 4:13 v.l. σήμερον καὶ αὔριον=‘today or tomorrow’, but s. above all Thu. 1, 82, 2; Pla., Phd. 63e; X., De Re Equ. 4, 4 ἁμάξας τέτταρας καὶ πέντε; Heraclides, Pol. 58 τρεῖς καὶ τέσσαρας; Polyb. 3, 51, 12 ἐπὶ δυεῖν καὶ τρισὶν ἡμέραις; 5, 90, 6; Diod S 34 + 35 Fgm. 2, 28 εἷς καὶ δύο=one or two; schol. on Apollon. Rhod. 4, 1091 p. 305, 22 W. τριέτης καὶ τετραέτης) by the statement of two or three witnesses every charge must be sustained, as explained by Dt 19:15.

γ. adding the whole to the part and in general (Aristoph., Nub. 1239 τὸν Δία καὶ τοὺς θεούς; Thu. 1, 116, 3; 7, 65, 1) Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Peter and the rest of the apostles Ac 5:29. οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς κ. τὸ συνέδριον ὅλον the high priest and all the rest of the council Mt 26:59. Vice versa, adding a (specially important) part to the whole and especially (πᾶς Ἰουδὰ καὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ 2 Ch 35:24; cp. 32, 33; 1 Macc 2:6) τοῖς μαθηταῖς κ. τῷ Πέτρῳ Mk 16:7. σὺν γυναιξὶ κ. Μαριάμ Ac 1:14.